Skip to main content

Full text of "Pearl-Fishing; Choice stories from Dickens' Household Words"

See other formats


PEARL-FISHING 


CHOICE   STORIES. 


FROM 


FIRST   SERIES, 


AUBURN: 
ALDEN,     BEARDSLEY     <fc     CO, 

ROCHESTER: 
WANZER,  BEARDSLEY  &  CO. 


Entered,  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1854,  by 

ALDEN,  BEARDSLEY  &  CO., 
In  the  Clerk's  Office  of  the  Northern  District  of  New  York. 


Stereotyped  by 
THOMAS  B.  SMITH, 
216  William  St.,  N.Y. 


nnHE  following  Stories  are  selected  from  that  ad- 
mirable    publication,     "  DICKENS'     HOUSEHOLD 
WORDS." 

That  work  has  had  a  smaller  circulation  in  this 
country  than  its  merits  entitle  it  to,  in  consequence 
of  its  being  issued  in  such  form  as  to  make  it  trouble- 
some to  preserve  the  numbers,  and  have  them  bound. 
Many  of  its  papers,  too,  are  of  local  and  somewhat 
temporary  interest,  which  scarcely  touches  the  popular 
mind  of  American  readers.  It  is  believed,  therefore, 
that  judicious  selections  from  its  pages,  embracing 
some  of  its  best  stories,  in  which  the  hand  of  the 
master  is  readily  discerned,  will  be  welcomed  with 
delight  in  many  a  home  in  which  the  name  of  DICKENS 
has  become  as  "  familiar  as  household  words." 


I. 


SEYEKAL  years  ago,  I  made  a  tour  through. 
some  of  the  Southern  Counties  of  England 
with  a  friend.  "We  travelled  in  an  open  carriage, 
stopping  for  a  few  hours  a  day,  or  a  week,  as  it 
might  be,  wherever  there  was  anything  to  be 
seen;  and  we  generally  got  through  one  stage 
before  breakfast,  because  it  gave  our  horses  rest, 
and  ourselves  the  chance  of  enjoying  the  brown 
bread,  new  milk,  and  fresh  eggs  of  those  country 
road-side  inns,  which  are  fast  becoming  subjects 
for  archaeological  investigation. 

One  evening  my  friend  said,  "  To-morrow  we 
will  breakfast  at  T  -  .  I  want  to  inquire  about 
a  family  named  Lovell,  who  used  to  live  there.  I 
met  the  husband  and  wife,  and  two  lovely  chil- 
dren, one  summer  at  Exmouth.  "We  became 


8  PEAKL-FISHING. 

very  intimate,  and  I  thought  them  particularly 
interesting  people,  but  I  have*  never  seen  them 
since." 

The  next  morning's  sun  shone  as  brightly  as 
heart  could  desire,  and  after  a  delightful*  drive, 
we  reached  the  outskirts  of  the  town  about  nine 
o'clock. 

"Oh,  what  a  pretty  inn!"  said  I,  as  we  ap- 
proached a  small  white  house,  with  a  sign  swing- 
ing in  front  of  it,  and  a  flower-garden  on  one 
side. 

"  Stop,  John,"  cried  my  friend,  "  we  shall  get  a 
much  cleaner  breakfast  here  than  in  the  town,  I 
dare  say ;  and  if  there  is  anything  to  be  seen  there, 
we  can  walk  to  it;"  so  we  alighted,  and  were 
shown  into  a  neat  little  parlor,  with  white  cur- 
tains, where  an  unexceptionable  rural  breakfast 
was  soon  placed  before  us. 

"  Pray  do  you  happen  to  know  anything  of  a 
family  called  Lovell  ?"  inquired  my  friend,  whose 
name,  by  the  way,  was  Markham.  "  Mr.  LoveU 
was  a  clergyman." 


LOADED  DICE.  9 

"  Yes,  Ma'am,"  answered  the  girl  who  attended 
us,  apparently  the  landlord's  daughter,  "  Mr.  Lov- 
ell  is  the  vicar  of  our  parish." 

"  Indeed !  and  does  he  live  near  here  ?" 

"  Yes,  Ma'am,  he  lives  at  the  vicarage.  It 's  just 
down  that  lane  opposite,  about  a  quarter  of  a  mile 
from  here ;  or  you  can  go  across  the  fields,  if  you 
please,  to  where  you  see  that  tower ;  it 's  close  by 
there." 

"And  which  is  the  pleasantest  road?"  inquired 
Mrs.  Markham. 

"Well,  Ma'am,  I  think  by  the  fields  is  the 
pleasantest,  if  you  don't  mind  a  stile  or  two ;  and, 
besides,  you  get  the  best  view  of  the  Abbey  by 
going  that  way." 

"  Is  that  tower  we  see  part  of  the  Abbey?" 

"Yes,  Ma'am,"  answered  the  girl,  "and  the 
vicarage  is  just  the  other  side  of  it." 

Armed  with  these  instructions,  as  soon  as  we 
had  finished  our  breakfast  we  started  across  the 
fields,  and  after  a  pleasant  walk  of  twenty  minutes 
we  found  ourselves  in  an  old  churcnyard,  amongst 


10  PEAEL-FISHING. 

a  cluster  of  the  most  picturesque  ruins  we  had 
ever  seen.  With  the  exception  of  the  gray  tower, 
we  had  espied  from  the  inn,  and  which  had  doubt- 
less been  the  belfry,  the  remains  were  not  consid- 
erable. There  was  the  outer  wall  of  the  chancel, 
and  the  broken  step  that  had  led  to  the  high  altar, 
and  there  were  sections  of  aisles,  and  part  of  a 
cloister,  all  gracefully  festooned  with  mosses  and 
ivy ;  whilst  mingled  with  the  grass-grown  graves 
of  the  prosaic  dead,  there  were  the  massive  tombs 
of  the  Dame  Margerys  and  the  Sir  Hildebrands  of 
more  romantic  periods.  All  was  ruin  'and  decay, 
but  such  poetic  rum!  such  picturesque  decay! 
And  just  beyond  the  tall  gray  tower,  there  was 
the  loveliest,-  smiling,  little  garden,  and  the  pretti- 
est cottage,  that  imagination  could  picture.  The 
day  was  so  bright,  the  grass  so  green,  the  flowers 
so  gay,  the  air  so  balmy  with  their  sweet  per- 
fumes, the  birds  sang  so  cheerily  in  the  apple  and 
cherry  trees,  that  all  nature  seemed  rejoicing. 

"Well,"  said  my  friend,  as  she  seated  herself  on 
the  fragment  of  a  pillar,  and  looked  around  her, 


LOADED  DICE.  11 

"now  that  I  see  this  place,  I  understand  what  sort 
of  people  the  Lovells  were." 

"  What  sort  of  people  were  they?"  said  I. 

"  Why,  as  I  said  before,  interesting  people.  In 
the  first  place,  they  were  both  extremely  hand- 
some." 

"  But  the  locality  had  nothing  to  do  with  their 
good  looks,  I  presume,"  said  I. 

"I  am  not  sure  of  that,"  she  answered;  "when 
there  is  the  least  foundation  of  taste  or  intellect  to 
set  out  with,  the  beauty  of  external  nature,  and 
the  picturesque  accidents  that  harmonize  with  it, 
do,  I  am  persuaded,  by  their  gentle  and  elevating 
influence  on  the  mind,  make  the  handsome  hand- 
somer, and  the  ugly  less  ugly.  But  it  was  not 
alone  the  good  looks  of  the  Lovells  that  struck 
me,  but  their  air  of  refinement  and  high  breeding, 
and  I  should  say  high  birth โ€” though  I  know 
nothing  about  their  extraction โ€” combined  with 
their  undisguised  poverty  and  as  evident  content- 
ment. Now,  I  can  understand  such  people  finding 
here  an  appropriate  home,  and  being  satisfied  with 


12  PEAKL-FISHING. 

their  small  share  of  this  world's  goods;  because 
here  the  dreams  of  romance  writers  about  Love  in 
a  Cottage  might  be  somewhat  realized;  poverty 
might  be  graceful  and  poetical  here;  and  then, 
you  know,  they  have  no  rent  to  pay." 

"Very  true,"  said  I;  "but  suppose  they  had 
sixteen  daughters,  like  a  half-pay  officer  I  once 
met  on  board  a  steam-packet  ?" 

"That  would  spoil  it  certainly,"  said  Mrs. 
Markham;  "but  let  us  hope  they  have  not. 
"When  I  knew  them  they  had  only  two  children,  a 
boy  and  a  girl  called  Charles  and  Emily ;  two  of 
the  prettiest  creatures  I  ever  beheld!" 

As  my  friend  thought  it  yet  rather  early  for  a 
visit,  we  had  remained  chattering  in  this  way  for 
more  than  an  hour,  sometimes  seated  on  a  tomb- 
stone, or  a  fallen  column ;  sometimes  peering 
amongst  the  carved  fragments  that  were  scattered 
about  the  ground,  and  sometimes  looking  over  the 
hedge  into  the  little  garden,  the  wicket  of  which 
was  immediately  behind  the  tower.  The  weather 
being  warm,  most  of  the  windows  of  the  vicarage 


LOADED  DICE.  13 

were  open  and  the  blinds  were  all  down ;  we  had 
not  yet  seen  a  soul  stirring,  and  were  wondering 
whether  we  might  venture  to  present  ourselves  at 
the  door,  when  a  strain  of  distant  music  struck 
upon  our  ears.  "Hark!"  I  said,  "how  exquisite! 
It  was  the  only  thing  wanting  to  complete  the 
charm." 

"  It 's  a  military  band,  I  think,"  said  Mrs.  Mark- 
ham,  "  you  know  we  passed  some  barracks  before 
we  reached  the  Inn." 

Nearer  and  nearer  drew  the  sound,  solemn  and 
slow ;  the  band  was  evidently  approaching  by  the 
green  lane  that  skirted  the  fields  we  had  come  by. 
"Hush,"  said  I,  laying  my  hand  on  my  friend's 
arm,  with  -a  strange  sinking  of  the  heart ;  "  they 
are  playing  the  Dead  March  in  Saul !  Don't  you 
hear  the  muffled  drums?  It's  a  funeral,  but 
where 's  the  grave  ?" 

"There,"  said  she,  pointing  to  a  spot  close 
under  the  hedge  where  some  earth  had  been 
thrown  up ;  but  the  aperture  was  covered  with  a 
plank,  probably  to  prevent  accidents. 


14  PEARL -FISHING. 

There  are  few  ceremonies  in  life  at  once  so 
touching,  so  impressive,  so  sad,  and  yet  so  beauti- 
ful, as  a  soldier's  funeral !  Ordinary  funerals  with 
their  unwieldy  hearses  and  feathers,  and  the  ab- 
surd looking  mutes,  and  the  "inky  cloaks"  and 
weepers  of  hired  mourners,  always  seem  to  me  like 
a  mockery  of  the  dead ;  the  appointments  border 
so  closely  on  the  grotesque ;  they  are  so  little  in 
keeping  with  the  true,  the  only  view  of  death  that 
can  render  life  endurable !  There  is  such  a  tone 
of  exaggerated,  forced,  heavy,  over-acted  gravity 
about  the  whole  thing,  that  one  had  need  to  have 
a  deep  personal  interest  involved  in  the  scene,  to 
be  able  to  shut  one's  eyes  to  the  burlesque  side  of 
it.  But  a  military  funeral,  how  different !  There 
you  see  death  in  life  and  life  in  death !  There  is 
nothing  over-strained,  nothing  overdone.  At  once 
simple  and  silent,  decent  and  decorous,  consoling, 
yet  sad.  The  chief  mourners,  at  best,  are  gener- 
ally true  mourners,  for  they  have  lost  a  brother 
with  whom  "they  sat  but  yesterday  at  meat ;"  and 
whilst  they  are  comparing  memories,  recalling 


LOADED  DICE.  15 

how  merry  they  had  many  a  day  been  together, 
and  the  solemn  tones  of  that  sublime  music  float 
upon  the  air,  we  can  imagine  the  freed  and  satis- 
fied soul  wafted  on  those  harmonious  breathings  to 
its  Heavenly  home;  and  our  hearts  are  melted, 
our  imaginations  exalted,  our  faith  invigorated,  and 
we  come  away  the  better  for  what  we  have  seen. 

I  believe  some  such  reflections  as  these  were 
passing  through  our  minds,  for  we  both  remained 
silent  and  listening,  till  the  swinging-to  of  the  lit- 
tle wicket,  which  communicated  with  the  garden, 
aroused  us ;  but  nobody  appeared,  and  the  tower 
being  at  the  moment  betwixt  us  and  it,  we  could 
not  see  who  had  entered  Almost  at  the  same 
moment,  a  man  came  from  a  gate  on  the  oppo- 
site side,  and  advancing  to  where  the  earth  was 
thrown  up,  lifted  the  plank,  and  discovered  the 
newly-made  grave.  He  was  soon  followed  by 
some  boys,  and  several  respectable-looking  persons 
came  into  the  enclosure,  whilst  nearer  and  nearer 
drew  the  sound  of  the  muffled  drums,  and  now  we 
descried  the  firing  party  and  their  officer,  who  led 


16  PEAKL-FISHING. 

the  procession  with  their  arms  reversed,  each  man 
wearing  above  the  elbow  a  piece  of  black  crape 
and  a  small  bow  of  white  satin  ribbon  ;  the  band 
still  playing  that  solemn  strain.  Then  came  the 
coffin,  borne  by  six  soldiers.  Six  officers  bore  up 
the  pall,  all  quite  young  men ;  and  on  the  coffin 
lay  the  shako,  sword,  side-belt,  and  white  gloves 
of  the  deceased.  A  long  train  of  mourners 
marched  two  and  two,  in  open  file,  the  privates 
first,  the  officers  last.  Sorrow  was  imprinted  on 
every  face ;  there  was  no  unseemly  chattering, 
no  wandering  eyes ;  if  a  word  was  exchanged,  it 
was  in  a  whisper,  and  the  sad  shake  of  the  head 
showed  of  whom  they  were  discoursing.  All  this 
we  observed  as  they  marched  through  the  lane 
that  skirted  one  side  of  the  churchyard.  As  they 
neared  the  gate  the  band  ceased  to  play. 

"  See  there,"  said  Mrs.  Markham,  directing  my 
attention  to  the  cottage,  "there  comes  Mr.  Lovell. 
Oh,  how  he  is  changed!'7  and  whilst  she  spoke, 
the  clergyman  entering  by  the  wicket,  advanced 
to'  meet  the  procession  at  the  gate,  where  he  com- 


LOADED  DICE.  17 

menoed  reading  the  funeral  service  as  he  moved 
backwards  towards  the  grave,  round  which  the 
firing  party,  leaning  on  their  firelocks,  now 
formed.  Then  came  those  awful  words,  "  Ashes 
to  ashes,  dust  to  dust,"  the  hollow  sound  of  the 
earth  upon  the  coffin,  and  three  volleys  fired  over 
the  grave,  finished  the  solemn  ceremony. 

"When  the  procession  entered  the  churchyard, 
we  had  retired  behind  the  broken  wall  of  the 
chancel,  whence,  without  being  observed,  we  had 
watched  the  whole  scene  with  intense  interest. 
Just  as  the  words,  "  Ashes  to  ashes !  dust  to  dust  I" 
were  pronounced,  I  happened  to  raise  my  eyes 
towards  the  gray  tower,  and  then,  peering  through 
one  of  the  narrow  slits,  I  saw  the  face  of  a  man โ€” 
such  a  face !  Never  to  my  latest  day  can  I  forget 
the  expression  of  those  features !  If  ever  there 
was  despair  and  anguish  written  on  a  human 
countenance,  it  was  there !  And  yet  so  young ! 
so  beautiful !  A  cold  chill  ran  through  my  veins 
as  I  pressed  Mrs.  Markham's  arm.  "Look  up  at 

the  tower  I"  I  whispered. 

2 


18  PEARL-FISHING. 

"My  God!  What  can  it  be?"  she  answered, 
turning  quite  pale!  "And  Mr.  Lovell,  did  you 
observe  how  his  voice  shook  ?  at  first,  I  thought 
it  was  illness ;  but  he  seems  bowed  down  with 
grief.  Every  face  looks  awe-struck !  There  must 
be  some  tragedy  here โ€” something  more  than  the 
death  of  an  individual !"  and  fearing,  under  this 
impression,  that  our  visit  might  prove  untimely, 
we  resolved  to  return  to  the  inn,  and  endeavor  to 
discover  if  anything  unusual  had  really  occurred. 
Before  we  moved,  I  looked  up  at  the  narrow  slit โ€” 
,the  face  was  no  longer  there ;  but  as  we  passed 
round  to  the  other  side  of  the  tower,  we  saw  a 
tall,  slender  figure,  attired  in  a  loose  coat,  pass 
slowly  through  the  wicket,  cross  the  garden,  and 
enter  the  house.  "We  only  caught  a  glimpse  of 
the  profile ;  the  head  hung  down  upon  the  breast ; 
the  eyes  were  bent  upon  the  ground;  but  we 
knew  it  was  the  same  face  we  had  seen  above. 

We  went  back  to  the  inn,  where  our  inquiries 
elicited  some  information,  which  made  us  wish  to 
know  more ;  but  it  was  not  till  we  went  into  the 


LOADED  DICE.  19 

town  that  we  obtained  the  following  details  of  this 
mournful  drama,  of  which  we  had  thus  accident- 
ally witnessed  one  impressive  scene. 

Mr.  Lovell,  as  Mrs.  Markham  had  conjectured, 
was  a  man  of  good  family,  but  no  fortune ;  he 
might  have  had  a  large  one,  could  he  have  made 
up  his  mind  to  marry  Lady  Elizabeth  "Wentworth, 
the  bride  selected  for  him  by  a  wealthy  uncle  who 
proposed  to  make  him  his  heir;  but  preferring 
poverty  with  Emily  Bering,  he  was  disinherited. 
He  never  repented  his  choice,  although  he  re- 
mained vicar  of  a  small  parish,  and  a  poor  man 
all  his  life.  The  two  children  whom  Mrs.  Mark- 
ham  had  seen,  were  the  only  ones  they  had,  and 
through  the  excellent  management  of  Mrs.  Lovell, 
and  the  moderation  of  her  husband's  desires,  they 
had  enjoyed  an  unusual  degree  of  happiness  in 
this  sort  of  graceful  poverty,  till  the  young 
Charles  and  Emily  were  grown  up,  and  it  was 
time  to  think  what  was  to  be  done  with  them. 
The  son  had  been  prepared  for  Oxford  by  the 
father,  and  the  daughter,  under  the  tuition  of  her 


20  PEAEL-FISHING. 

mother,  was  remarkably  well  educated  and  accom- 
plished ;  but  it  became  necessary  to  consider  the 
future :  Charles  must  be  sent  to  college,  since  the 
only  chance  of  finding  a  provision  for  him  was  in 
the  Church,  although  the  expense  of  maintaining 
him  there  could  be  ill  afforded ;  so,  in  order  in 
some  degree  to  balance  the  outlay,  it  was,  after 
much  deliberation,  agreed  that  Emily  should  ac- 
cept a  situation  as  governess  in  London.  The 
proposal  was  made  by  herself,  and  the  rather  con- 
sented to,  that,  in  case  of  the  death  of  her  pa- 
rents, she  would  almost  inevitably  have  had  to 
seek  some  such  means  of  subsistence.  These  part- 
ings were  the  first  sorrows  that  had  reached  the 
Lovells. 

At  first,  all  went  well;  Charles  was  not  want- 
ing in  ability  nor  in  a  moderate  degree  of  applica- 
tion; and  Emily  wrote  cheerfully  of  her  new 
life.  She  was  kindly  received,  well  treated,  and 
associated  with-  the  family  on  the  footing  of  a 
friend.  Neither  did  further  experience  seem  to 
diminish  her  satisfaction.  She  saw  a  great  many 


LOADED  DICE.  21 

gay  people โ€” some  of  whom  she  named ;  and, 
amongst  the  rest,  there  not  unfrequently  appeared 
the  name  of  Herbert.  Mr.  Herbert  was  in  the 
army,  and  being  a  distant  connexion  of  the  family 
with  whom  she  resided,  was  a  frequent  visitor  at 
their  house.  "  She  was  sure  papa  and  mamma 
would  like  him."  Once  the  mother  smiled,  and 
said  she  hoped  Emily  was  not  falling  in  love ;  but 
no  more  was  thought  of  it.  In  the  meantime 
Charles  had  found  out  that  there  was  time  for 
many  things  at  Oxford,  besides  study.  He  was 
naturally  fond  of  society,  and  had  a  remarkable 
capacity  for  excelling  in  all  kinds  of  games.  He 
was  agreeable,  lively,  exceedingly  handsome,  and 
sang  charmingly,  having  been  trained  in  part- 
singing  by  his  mother.  No  young  man  at  Oxford 
was  more  fite ;  but  alas  !  he  was  very  poor,  and 
poverty -poisoned  all  his  enjoyments.  For  some 
time  he  resisted  temptation;  but  after  a.  terrible 
struggle โ€” for  he  adored  his  family โ€” he  gave  way, 
and  ran  in  debt,  and  although  the  imprudence 
only  augmented  his  misery,  he  had  not  resolution 


22  PEARL-FISHING. 

to  retrace  his  steps,  but  advanced  further  and 
further  on  this  broad  road  to  ruin,  so  that  he  had 
come  home  for  the  vacation  shortly  before  our 
visit  to  T ^threatened  with  all  manner  of  an- 
noyances if  he  did  not  carry  back  a  sufficient  sum 
to  satisfy  his  most  clamorous  creditors.  He  had 
assured  them  he  would  do  so,  but  where  was  he 
to  get  the  money?  Certainly  not  from  his  pa- 
rents ;  he  well  knew  they  had  it  not ;  nor  had  he 
a  friend  in  the  world  from  whom  he  could  hope 
assistance  in  such  an  emergency.  In  his  despair 
he  often  thought  of  running  away โ€” going  to  Aus- 
tralia, America,  New  Zealand,  anywhere ;  but  he 
had  not  even  the  means  to  do  this.  He  suffered 
indescribable  tortures,  and  saw  no  hope  of  relief. 
It  was  just  at  this  period  that  Herbert's  regiment 

happened  to  be  quartered  at  T .     Charles  had 

occasionally  seen  his  name  in  his  sister's  letters, 
and  heard  that  there  was  a  Herbert  now  in  the 
barracks,  but  he  was  ignorant  whether  or  not  it 
was  the  same  person;  and  when  he  accidentally 
fell  into  the  society  of  some  of  the  junior  officers, 


LOADED  DICE.  23 

and  was  invited  by  Herbert  himself  to  dine  at  the 
mess,  pride  prevented  his  ascertaining  the  fact. 
He  did  not  wish  to  betray  that  his  sister  was  a 
governess.  Herbert,  however,  knew  full  well 
that  their  visitor  was  the  brother  of  Emily  Lovell, 
but  partly  for  reasons  of  his  own,  and  partly  be. 
cause  he  penetrated  the  weakness  of  the  other,  he 
abstained  from  mentioning  her  name. 

Now,  this  town  of  T was,  and  probably  is, 

about  the  dullest  quarter  in  all  England !  The  offi- 
cers hated  it,  there  was  no  flirting,  no  dancing,  no 
hunting,  no  anything.  Not  a  man  of  them  knew 
what  to  do  with  himself.  The  old  ones  wandered 
about  and  played  at  whist,  the  young  ones  took  to 
hazard  and  three-card-loo,  playing  at  first  for  mod- 
erate stakes,  but  soon  getting  on  to  high  ones. 
Two  or  three  civilians  of  the  neighborhood  joined 
the  party,  Charles  Lovell  among  the  rest.  Had 
they  begun  with  playing  high,  he  would  have 
been  excluded  for  want  of  funds ;  but  whilst  they 
played  low,  he  won,  so  that  when  they  increased 
the  stakes,  trusting  to  a  continuance  of  his  good 


24  PEARL-FISHING. 

fortune,  lie  was  eager  to  go  on  with  them, 
did  his  luck  altogether  desert  him ;  on  the  whole, 
he  rather  won  than  lost ;  but  he  foresaw  that  one 
bad  night  would  break  him,  and  he  should  be 
obliged  to  retire,  forfeiting  his  amusement  and 
mortifying  his  pride.  It  was  just  at  this  crisis, 
that,  one  night,  an  accident,  which  caused  him  to 
win  a  considerable  sum,  set  him  upon  the  notion 
of  turning  chance  into  certainty.  Whilst  shuffling 
the  cards,  he  dropped  the  ace  of  spades  into  his 
lap,  caught  it  up,  replaced  it  in  the  pack,  and 
dealt  it  to  himself.  No  one  else  had  seen  the 
card,  no  observation  was  made,  and  a  terrible 
thought  came  into  his  head  ! 

Whether  loo  or  hazard  was  played,  Charles 
Lovell  had,  night  after  night,  a  most  extraordinary 
run  of  luck.  He  won  large  sums,  and  saw  before 
him  the  early  prospect  of  paying  his  debts  and 
clearing  all  his  difficulties. 

Amongst  the  young  men  who  played  at  the 
table,  some  had  plenty  of  money  and  cared  little 
for  their  losses ;  but  others  were  not  so  well  off, 


LOADED  BICE.  25 

and  one  of  these  was  Edward  Herbert.  He,  too, 
was  the  son  of  poor  parents  who  had  straitened 
themselves  to  put  him  in  the  army,  and  it  was 
with  infinite  difficulty  and  privation  that  his 
widowed  mother  had  amassed  the  needful  sum 
to  purchase  for  him  a  company,  which  was  now 
becoming  vacant.  The  retiring  officer's  papers 
were  already  sent  in,  and  Herbert's  money  was 
lodged  at  Cox  and  Greenwood's ;  but  before  the 
answer  from  the  Horse-Guards  arrived,  he  had 
lost  every  sixpence.  Nearly  the  whole  sum  had 
become  the  property  of  Charles  Lovell. 

Herbert  was  a  fine  young  man,  honorable,  gen- 
erous, impetuous,  and  endowed  with  an  acute 
sense  of  shame.  He  determined  instantly  to  pay 
the  debts,  but  he  knew  that  his  own  prospects 
were  ruined  for  life;  he  wrote  to  the  agents  to 
send  him  the  money  and  withdraw  his  name  from 
the  list  of  purchasers.  But  how  was  he  to  support 
his  mother's  grief?  How  meet  the  eye  of  the  girl 
he  loved  ?  She,  who  he  knew  adored  him,  and 
whose  hand  it  was  agreed  between  them  he  should 


26  PEARL-FISHING. 

ask  of  her  parents  as  soon  as  he  was  gazetted  a 
captain!  The  anguish  of  mind  he  suffered  then 
threw  him  into  a  fever,  and  he  lay  for  several 
days  betwixt  life  and  death,  and  happily  uncon- 
scious of  his  misery. 

Meantime,  another  scene  was  being  enacted  else- 
where. The  officers,  who  night  after  night  found 
themselves  losers,  had  not  for  some  time  enter- 
tained the  least  idea  of  foul  play,  but  at  length,  one 
of  them  observing  something  suspicious,  began  to 
watch,  and  satisfied  himself,  by  a  peculiar  method 
adopted  by  Lovell  in  "  throwing  his  mains,"  that 
he  was  the  culprit.  His  suspicions  were  whispered 
from  one  to  another,  till  they  nearly  all  entertained 
them,  with  the  exception  of  Herbert,  who,  being 
looked  upon  as  Lovell's  most  especial  friend,  was 
not  told.  So  unwilling  were  these  young  men  to 
blast,  forever,  the  character  of  the  visitor  whom 
they  had  so  much  liked,  and  to  strike  a  fatal  blow 
at  the  happiness  and  respectability  of  his  family, 
that  they  were  hesitating  how  to  proceed,  whether 
to  openly  accuse  him.  or  privately  reprove  and 


LOADED   DICE.  27 

expel  Mm,  when  Herbert's  heavy  loss  decided  the 
question. 

Herbert  himself,  overwhelmed  with  despair,  had 
quitted  the  room,  the  rest  were  still  seated  around 
the  table,  when  having  given  each  other  a  signal, 
one  of  them,  called  Frank  Houston,  arose  and  said : 
"  Gentlemen,  it  gives  me  great  pain  to  have  to  call 
jour  attention  to  a  very  strange โ€” a  very  distress- 
ing circumstance.  For  some  time  past  there  has 
been  an  extraordinary  run  of  luck  in  one  direction 
โ€” we  have  all  observed  it โ€” all  remarked  on  it. 
Mr.  Herbert  has  at  this  moment  retired  a  heavy 
loser.  There  is,  indeed,  as  far  as  I  know,  but  one 
winner  amongst  us โ€” but  one,  and  he  a  winner  to  a 
very  considerable  amount ;  the  rest  all  losers. 
God  forbid  that  I  should  rashly  accuse  any  man  ! 
Lightly  blast  any  man's  character!  But  I  am 
bound  to  say,  that  I  fear  the  money  we  have  lost 
lias  not  been  fairly  won.  There  has  been  foul 
play  !  I  forbear  to  name  the  party โ€” the  facts 
sufficiently  indicate  him." 

Who  would  not  have  pitied  Lovell,  when,  livid 


28  PEAKL-FISHING. 

with  horror  and  conscious  guilt,  lie  vainly  tried  to 
say  something  ?  ' '  Indeed โ€” I  assure  you โ€” I  never" 
โ€” but  words  would  not  come;  he  faltered  and 
rushed  out  of  the  room  in  a  transport  of  agony. 
They  did  pity  him ;  and  when  he  was  gone,  agreed 
amongst  themselves  to  hush  up  the  affair  ;  but  un- 
fortunately, the  civilians  of  the  party,  who  had  not 
been  let  into  the  secret,  took  up  his  defence.  They 
not  only  believed  the  accusation  unfounded,  but 
felt  it  as  an  affront  offered  to  their  townsman ;  they 
blustered  about  it  a  good  deal,  and  there  was 
nothing  left  for  it  but  to  appoint  a  committee  of 
investigation.  Alas  !  the  evidence  was  overwhelm- 
ing !  It  turned  out  that  the  dice  and  cards  had 
been  supplied  by  Lovell.  The  former,  still  on  the 
table,  were  found  on  examination  to  be  loaded. 
In  fact,  he  had  had  a  pair  as  a  curiosity  long  in  his 
possession,  and  had  obtained  others  from  a  dis- 
reputable character  at  Oxford.  No  doubt  remained 
of  his  guilt. 

All  this  while  Herbert  had  been  too  ill  to  be 
addressed  on  the  subject;  but  symptoms  of  recov- 


LOADED   DICE  29 

ery  were  now  beginning  to  appear ;  and  as  nobody 
was  aware  that  he  had  any  particular  interest  in 
the  Lovell  family,  the  affair  was  communicated  to 
him.  At  first  he  refused  to  believe  in  his  friend's 
guilt",  and  became  violently  irritated.  His  inform- 
ants assured  him  they  would  be  too  happy  to  find 
they  were  mistaken,  but  that  since  the  inquiry  no 
hope  of  such  an  issue  remained,  and  he  sank  into 
a  gloomy  silence. 

On  the  following  morning,  when  his  servant 
came  to  his  room  door,  he  found  it  locked.  When, 
at  the  desire  of  the  surgeon,  it  was  broken  open, 
Herbert  was  found  a  corpse,  and  a  discharged  pis- 
tol lying  beside  him.  An  inquest  sat  upon  the 
body,  and  the  verdict  brought  in  was  Temporary 
Insanity.  There  never  was  one  more  just. 

Preparations  were  now  made  for  the  funeral โ€” 
that  funeral  which  we  had  witnessed ;  but  before 
the  day  appointed  for  it  arrived,  another  chapter 
of  this  sad  story  was  unfolded. 

When  Charles  left  the  barracks  on  that  fatal 
night,  instead  of  going  home,  he  passed  the  dark 


30  PEARL-FISHING. 

hours  in  wandering  wildly  about  the  country ;  but 
when  morning  dawned,  fearing  the  eye  of  man,  he 
returned  to  the  vicarage,  and  slunk  unobserved  to 
his  chamber.  "When  he  did  not  appear  at  break- 
fast, his  mother  sought  him  in  his  room,  where  she 
found  him  in  bed.  He  said  he  was  very  ill โ€” and 
so  indeed  he  was โ€” and  begged  to  be  left  alone; 
but  as  he  was  no  better  on  the  following  day,  she 
insisted  on  sending  for  medical  advice.  The  doc- 
tor found  him  with  all  those  physical  symptoms 
that  are  apt  to  supervene  from  great  anxiety  of 
mind ;  and  saying  he  could  get  no  sleep,  Charles 
requested  to  have  some  laudanum ;  but  the  physi- 
cian was  on  his  guard,  for  although  the  parties 
concerned  wished  to  keep  the  thing  private,  some 
rumors  had  got  abroad  that  awakened  his  caution. 
The  parents,  meanwhile,  had  not  the  slightest 
anticipation  of  the  thunderbolt  that  was  about  to 
fall  upon  them.  They  lived  a  very  retired  life, 
were  acquainted  with  none  of  the  officers โ€” and 
they  were  even  ignorant  of  the  amount  of  their 
son's  intimacy  with  the  regiment.  Thus,  when 


LOADED   DICE.  31 

news  of  Herbert's  lamentable  death  reached  them, 
the  mother  said  to  her  son:  "Charles,  did  you 
know  a  young  man  in  the  barracks  called  Herbert; 
a  lieutenant,  I  believe  ?  By-the-bye,  I  hope  it 's 
not  Emily's  Mr.  Herbert." 

"  Did  I  know  him,"  said  Charles,  turning  sud- 
denly towards  her,  for,  under  pretence  that  the 
light  annoyed  him,  he  always  lay  with  his  face  to 
the  wall.  "  Why  do  you  ask,  mother  ?  " 

"  Because  he  's  dead  !     He  had  a  fever,  and โ€” " 

"  Herbert  dead  ! "  cried  Charles,  suddenly  sit- 
ting up  in  the  bed. 

"  Yes,  he  had  a  fever,  and  it  is  supposed  he  was 
delirious,  for  he  blew  out  his  brains  ;  there  is  a 
report  that  he  had  been  playing  high,  and  lost  a 
great  deal  of  money.  What 's  the  matter,  dear  ? 
Oh,  Charles,  I  shouldn't  have  told  you !  I  was  not 
aware  that  you  knew  him  ! " 

"  Fetch  my  father  here,  and,  mother,  you  come 
back  with  him  ! "  said  Charles,  speaking  with  a 
strange  sternness  of  tone,  and  wildly  motioning  her 
out  of  the  room. 


32  PEARL-FISHING. 


the  parents  came,  tie  bade  them  sit  down 
beside  him  ;  and  then,  with  a  degree  of  remorse 
and  anguish  that  no  words  could  portray,  he  told 
them  all  ;  whilst  they,  with  blanched  cheeks  and 
fainting  hearts,  listened  to  the  dire  confession. 

"And  here  I  am,"  he  exclaimed,  as  he  ended, 
"  a  cowardly  scoundrel  that  has  not  dared  to  die  ! 
Oh,  Herbert  !  happy,  happy,  Herbert  !  "Would  I 
were  with  you  !  " 

At  that  moment  the  door  opened,  and  a  beauti- 
ful, bright,  smiling,  joyous  face  peeped  in.  It  was 
Emily  Lovell,  the  beloved  daughter,  the  adored 
sister,  arrived  from  London  in  compliance  with  a 
letter  received  a  few  days  previously  from  Herbert, 
wherein  he  had  told  her  that  by  the  time  she  re- 
ceived it,  he  would  be.  a  captain.  She  had  come 
to  introduce  him  to  her  parents  as  her  affianced 
husband.  She  feared  no  refusal  ;  well  she  knew 
how  rejoiced  they  would  be  to  see  her  the  wife  of 
so  kind  and  honorable  a  man.  But  they  were 
ignorant  of  all  this,  and  in  the  fulness  of  their 
agony,  the  cup  of  woe  ran  over,  and  she  drank  of 


LOADED    DICE.  33 

the  draught !  They  told  her  all  before  she  had 
been  five  minutes  in  the  room.  How  else  could 
they  account  for  their  tears,  their  confusion,  their 
bewilderment,  their  despair  ! 

Before  Herbert's  funeral  took  place,  Emily  Lovell 
was  lying  betwixt  life  and  death  in  a  brain  fever. 
Under  the  influence  of  a  feeling  easily  to  be  com- 
prehended, thirsting  for  a  self-imposed  torture,  that 
by  its  very  poignancy  should  relieve  the  dead 
weight  of  wretchedness  that  lay  upon  his  breast, 
Charles  crept  from  his  bed,  and  slipping  on  a  loose 
coat  that  hung  in  his  room,  he  stole  across  the 
garden  to  the  tower,  whence,  through  the  arrow-slit, 
he  witnessed  the  burial  of  his  sister's  lover,  whom 
he  had  hastened  to  the  grave. 

Here  terminates  our  sad  stqjy.  "We  left  T 

on  the  following  morning,  and  it  was  two  or  three 
years  before  any  further  intelligence  of  the  Lovell 
family  reached  us.  All  we  then  heard  was,  that 
Charles  had  gone,  a  self-condemned  exile,  to  Aus- 
tralia; and  that  Emily  had  insisted  on  accompany- 
ing him  thither. 


II. 


FT!  HE  materials  for  the  following  tale  were  fur- 
nished to  the  writer  while  travelling  last  year 
near  the  spot  on  which  the  events  it  narrates  took 
place.  It  is  intended  to  convey  a  notion  of  some  of 
the  phases  of  Polish,  or  rather  Kussian  serfdom  (for, 
as  truly  explained  by  one  of  the  characters  in  a  suc- 
ceeding page,  it  is  Eussian),  and  of  the  catastro- 
phes it  has  occasioned,  not  only  in  Catherine's 
time,  but  occasionally  at  the  present.  The  Polish 
nobles โ€” themselves  in  slavery โ€” earnestly  desire 
the  emancipation  of  their  serfs,  which  Eussian 
domination  forbids. 

The  small  town  of  Pobereze  stands  at  the  foot 
of  a  stony  mountain,  watered  by  numerous  springs 
in  the  district  of  Podolia,  in  Poland.  It  consists  oi 
a  mass  of  miserable  cabins,  with  a  Catholic  chapel 


THE  SEEF  OF  POBEREZE.          35 

and  two  Greek  churches  in  the  midst,  the  latter 
distinguished  by  their  gilded  towers.  On  one  side 
of  the  market-place  stands  the  only  inn,  and  on  the 
opposite  side  are  several  shops,  from  whose  doors 
and  windows  look  out  several  dirtily-dressed  Jews. 
At  a  little  distance,  on  a  hill  covered  with  vines 
and  fruit-trees,  stands  the  Palace,  which  does  not, 
perhaps,  exactly  merit  such  an  appellation,  but 
who  would  dare  to  call  otherwise  the  dwelling  of 
the  lord  of  the  domain  ? 

On  the  morning  when  our  tale  opens,  there  had 
had  issued  from  this  palace  the  common  enough 
cdtnmand  to  the  superintendent  of  the  estate,  to 
furnish  the  master  with  a  couple  of  strong  boys, 
for  service  in  the  stables,  and  a  young  girl,  to  be 
employed  in  the  warclrobe.  Accordingly,  a  num- 
ber of  the  best-looking  young  peasants  of  Olgogrod 
assembled  in  the  broad  avenue  leading  to  the 
palace.  Some  were  accompanied  by  their  sorrow- 
ful and  weeping  parents,  in  all  of  whose  hearts, 
however,  rose  the  faint  and  whispered  hope,  "Per- 
haps it  will  not  be  my  child  they  will  choose  1 " 


36  PEARL-FISHING. 

Being  brought  into  the  court-yard  of  the  palace, 
the  Count  Koszynski,  with  the  several  members  of 
his  family,  had  come  out  to  pass  in  review  his 
growing  subjects.  He  was  a  small  and  insignifi- 
cant-looking man,  about  fifty  years  of  age,  with 
deep-set  eyes  and  overhanging  brows.  His  wife, 
who  was  nearly  of  the  same  age,  was  immensely 
stout,  with  a  vulgar  face  and  a  loud  disagreeable 
voice.  She  made  herself  iddiculous  in  endeavoring 
to  imitate  the  manners  and  bearing  of  the  aris- 
tocracy, into  whose  sphere  she  and  her  husband 
were  determined  to  force  themselves,  in  spite  of 
the  humbleness  of  their  origin.  The  father  of  tffe 
"  Eight  Honorable"  Count  Koszynski  was  a  valet, 
who,  having  been  a  great  favorite  with  his  master, 
amassed  sufficient  money  to  enable  his  son, 'who 
inherited  it,  to  purchase  the  extensive  estate  of 
Olgogrod,  and  with  it  the  sole  proprietorship  of 
1,600  human  beings.  Over  them  he  had  complete 
control;  and,  when  maddened  by  oppression,  if 
they  dared  resent,  woe  unto  them  !  They  could 
be  thrust  into  a  noisome  dungeon,  and  chained  by 


THE  SERF  OF  POBEREZE.          37 

one  hand  from  the  light  of  day  for  years,  until 
their  very  existence  was  forgotten  by  all  except  the 
jailer  who  brought  daily  their  pitcher  of  water  and 
morsel  of  dry  bread. 

Some  of  the  old  peasants  say  that  Sava,  father  of 
the  young  peasant  girl,  who  stands  by  the  side  of 
an  old  woman,  at  the  head  of  her  companions  in. 
the  court-yard,  is  immured  in  one  of  these  subter- 
ranean jails.  Sava  was  always  about  the  Count, 
who,  it  was  said,  had  brought  him  from  some  dis- 
tant land,  with  his  little  motherless  child.  Sava 
placed  her  under  the  care  of  an.  old  man  and 
woman,  who  had  the  charge  of  the  bees  in  a  forest 
near  the  palace,  where  he  came  occasionally  to  visit 
her.  But  once,  six  long  months  passed,  and  he 
did  not  come  !  In  vain  Anielka  wept,  in  vain 
she  cried,  "  Where  is  my  father  ?  " โ€” JSTo  father  ap- 
peared. At  last  it  was  said  that  Sava  had  been 
sent  to  a  long  distance  with  a  large  sum  of  money, 
and  had  been  killed  by  robbers.  In  the  ninth 
year  of  one's  life  the  most  poignant  grief  is  quickly 
effaced,  and  after  six  months  Anielka  ceased  to 


38  PEARL-FISHING. 

grieve.  The  old  people  were  very  kind  to  her, 
and  loved  her  as  if  she  were  their  own  child. 
That  Anielka  might  be  chosen  to  serve  in  the 
palace  never  entered  their  head,  for  who  would 
be  so  barbarous  as  to  take  the  child  away 
from  an  old  woman  of  seventy  and  her  aged 
husband  ? 

To-day  was  the  first  time  in  her  life  that  she  had 
been  so  far  from  home.  She  looked  curiously  on 
all  she  saw, โ€” particularly  on  a  young  lady  about 
her  own  age,  beautifully  dressed,  and  a  youth  of 
eighteen,  who  had  apparently  just  returned  from  a 
ride  on  horseback,  as  he  held  a  whip  in  his  hand, 
whilst  walking  up  and  down  and  examining  the 
boys  who  were  placed  in  a  row  before  him.  He 
'chose  two  amongst  them,  and  the  boys  were  led 
away  to  the  stables. 

"  And  I  choose  this  young  girl,"  said  Constantia 
Eoszynski,  indicating  Anielka ;  "she  is  the  pret- 
tiest of  them  all.  I  do  not  like  ugly  faces  about 
me." 

"When  Constantia  returned  to  the  drawing-room, 


THE  SEEF  OF  POBEEEZE.          39 

she  gave  orders  for  Anielka  to  be  taken  to  her 
apartments,  and  placed  under  the  tutelage  of  Mad- 
emoiselle Dufour,  a  French  maid,  recently  arrived 
from  the  first  milliner's  shop  in  Odessa.  Poor 
girl!  when  they  separated  her  from  her  adopted 
mother,  and  began  leading  her  towards  the  palace, 
she  rushed,  with  a  shriek  of  agony,  from  them, 
and  grasped  her  old  protectress  tightly  in  her 
arms !  They  were  torn  violently  asunder,  and  the 
Count  Eoszynski  quietly  asked,  "  Is  it  her  daugh- 
ter, or  her  grand-daughter  ?  " 

"  Neither,  my  lord,' โ€” only  an  adopted  child." 

"  But  who  will  lead  the  old  woman  home,  as  she 
is  blind?" 

"I  will,  my  lord,"  replied  one  of  his  servants, 
bowing  to  the  ground;  "I  will  let  her  walk  by  the 
side  of  my  horse,  and  when  she  is  in  her  cabin  she 
will  have  her  old  husband, โ€” they  must  take  care 
of  each  other." 

So  saying,  he  moved  away  with  the  rest  of  the 
peasants  and  domestics.  But  the  poor  old  woman 
had  to  be  dragged  along  by  two  men ;  for  in  the 


40  PEARL-FISHING. 

midst  of  her  shrieks  and  tears  she  had  fallen  to 
the  ground,  almost  without  life. 

And  Anielka  ?  They  did  not  allow  her  to 
weep  long.  She  had  now  to  sit  all  day  in  the 
corner  of  a  room  to  sew.  She  was  expected  to  do 
everything  well  from  the  first ;  and  if  she  did  not, 
she  was  kept  without  food  or  cruelly  punished. 
Morning  and  evening  she  had  to  help  Mdlle.  Du- 
four  to  dress  and  undress  her  mistress.  But  Con- 
stantia,  although  she  looked  with,  hauteur  on 
everybody  beneath  her,  and  expected  to  be  slav- 
ishly obeyed,  was  tolerably  kind  to  her  poor 
orphan.  Her  true  torment  began,  when,  on  leav- 
ing her  young  lady's  room,  she  had  to  assist 
Mdlle.  Dufour.  Notwithstanding  that  she  tried 
sincerely  to  do  her  best,  she  was  never  able  to 
satisfy  her,  or  draw  from  her  aught  but  harsh, 
reproaches. 

Thus  two  months  passed. 

One  day  Mdlle.  Dufour  went  very  early  to  con 
fession,  and  Anielka  was  seized  with  an   eager 
longing  to  gaze  once  more  in  peace  and  freedom 


THE  SEKF  OF  POBEREZE.          41 

on  the  beautiful  blue  sky  and  green  trees,  as  she 
used  to  do  when  the  first  rajs  of  the  rising  sun 
streamed  in  at  the  window  of  the  little  forest 
cabin.  She  ran  into  the  garden.  Enchanted  by 
the  sight  of  so  many  beautiful  flowers,  she  went 
farther  and  farther  along  the  smooth  and  winding 
walks,  till  she  entered  the  forest.  She  who  had 
been  so  long  away  from  her  beloved  trees,  roamed 
where  they  were  thickest.  Here  she  gazes  boldly 
around.  She  sees  no  one!  She  is  alone!  A 
little  further  on  she  meets  with  a  rivulet  which 
flows  through  the  forest.  Here  she  remembers 
that  she  has  not  yet  prayed.  She  kneels  down, 
and  with  hands  clasped  and  eyes  upturned  she 
begins  to  sing,  in  a  sweet  voice,  the  Hymn  to  the 
Virgin. 

As  she  went  on,  she  sang  louder  and  with  in- 
creased fervor.  Her  breast  heaved  with  emotion, 
her  eyes  shone  with  unusual  brilliancy ;  but  when 
the  hymn  was  finished  she  lowered  her  head,  tears 
began  to  fall  over  her  cheeks,  until  at  last  she 
sobbed  aloud.  She  might  have  remained  long  in 


42  PEARL-FISHING. 

this  condition,  had  not  some  one  come  behind  her, 
saying,  "  Do  not  cry,  my  poor  girl ;  it  is  better  to 
sing  than  to  weep."  The  intruder  raised  her  head, 
wiped  her  eyes  with  her  handkerchief,  and  kissed 
her  on  the  forehead. 

It  was  the  Count's  son,  Leon ! 

"  You  must  not  cry,"  he  continued ;  "  be  calm, 
and  when  ^  the  filipony  (pedlars)  come,  buy  your- 
self a  pretty  handkerchief."  He  then  gave  her  a 
rouble  and  walked  away.  Anielka,  after  conceal- 
ing the  coin  in  her  corset,  ran  quickly  back  to  the 
palace. 

Fortunately,  Mdlle.  Dufour  had  not  yet  re- 
turned, and  Anielka  seated  herself  in  her  accus- 
tomed corner.  She  often  took  out  the  rouble  to 
gaze  fondly  upon  it,  and  set  to  work  to  make  a 
little  purse,  which,  having  fastened  to  a  ribbon, 
she  hung  round  her  neck.  She  did  not  dream  of 
spending  it,  for  it  would  have  deeply  grieved  her 
to  part  with  the  gift  of  the  only  person  in  the 
whole  house  who  had  looked  kindly  on  her. 

From  that  time  Anielka  remained  always  in  her 


THE  SERF  OF  POBEREZE.         43 

young  mistress's  room;  she  was  better  dressed, 
and  Mdlle.  Dufour  ceased  to  persecute  her.  To 
what  did  she  owe  this  sudden  change  ?  Perhaps 
to  a  remonstrance  from  Leon.  Constantine  or- 
dered Anielka  to  sit  beside  her  while  taking  her 
lessons  from  her  music-masters,  and  on  her  going 
to  the  drawing-room,  she  was  left  in  her  apart- 
ments alone.  Being  thus  more  kindly  treated, 
Anielka  lost  by  degrees  her  timidity ;  and  when 
her  young  mistress,  whilst  occupied  over  some  em- 
broidery, would  tell  her  to  sing,  she  did  so  boldly 
and  with  a  steady  voice.  A  greater  favor  awaited 
her.  Constantia,  when  unoccupied,  began  teach- 
ing Anielka  to  read  in  Polish  ;  and  Mdlle.  Dufour 
thought  it  politic  to  follow  the  example  of  her  mis- 
tress, and  began  to  teach  her  French. 

Meanwhile,  a  new  kind  of  torment  commenced. 
Having  easily  learnt  the  two  languages,  Anielka 
acquired  an  irresistible  passion  for  reading.  Books 
had  for  her  the  charm  of  the  forbidden  fruit,  for 
she  could  only  read  by  stealth  at  night,  or  when 
her  mistress  went  visiting  in  the  neighborhood. 


44  PEARL-FISHING. 

The  kindness  hitherto  shown  her,  for  a  time,  began 
to  relax.  Leon  had  set  oif  on  a  tour,  accompanied 
by  his  old  tutor,  and  a  bosom  friend  as  young,  as 
gay,  and  as  thoughtless  as  himself. 

So  passed  the  two  years  of  Leon's  absence. 
"When  he  returned,  Anielka  was  seventeen,  and 
had  become  tall  and  handsome.  No  one  who  had 
not  seen  her  during  the  time,  would  have  recog- 
nized her.  Of  this  number  was  Leon.  In  the 
midst  of  perpetual  gaiety  and  change  it  was  not 
possible  he  could  have  remembered  a  poor  peasant 
girl ;  but  in  Anielka's  memory  he  had  remained  as 
a  superior  being,  as  her  benefactor,  as  the  only  one 
who  had  spoken  kindly  to  her,  when  poor,  neg- 
lected, forlorn  I  When  in  some  French  romance 
she  met  with  a  young  man  of  twenty,  of  a  noble 
character  and  handsome  appearance,  she  bestowed 
on  him  the  name  of  Leon.  The  recollection  of  the 
kiss  he  had  given  her,  ever  brought  a  burning 
blush  to  her  cheek,  and  made  her  sigh  deeply. 

One  day  Leon  came  to  his  sister's  room.  Ani- 
elka was  there,  seated  in  a  corner  at  work.  Leon 


THE  SEEF  OF  POBEEEZE.         45 

himself  had  considerably  changed ;  from  a  boy  he 
had  grown  into  a  man.  "  I  suppose  Constantia," 
he  said,  "you  have  been  told  what  a  good  boy  I 
am,  and  with  what  docility  I  shall  submit  myself 
to  the  matrimonial  yoke,  which  the  Count  and 
Countess  have  provided  for  me  ?".  and  he  began 
whistling,  and  danced  some  steps  of  the  Mazurka. 
"Perhaps  you  will  be  refused,"  said  Constantia, 

4+ 

coldly. 

."Kefused!  Oh,  no.  The  old  Prince  has  al- 
ready given  his  consent;  and  as  for  his  daughter 
she  is  desperately  in  love  with  me.  Look  at  these 
moustachios,  could  anything  be  more  irresistible  ?" 
and  he  glanced  in  the  glass  and  twirled  them 
round  his  fingers;  then  continuing  in  a  graver 
tone,  he  said,  "  To  tell  the  sober  truth,  I  cannot 
say  that  I  reciprocate.  My  intended  is  not  at  all 
to  my  taste.  She  is  nearly  thirty,  and  so  thin  that 
whenever  I  look  at  her,  I  am  reminded  of  my  old 
tutor's  anatomical  sketches.  But  thanks  to  her 
Parisian  dress-maker,  she  makes  up  a  tolerably 
good  figure,  and  looks  well  in  a  Cachemere.  Of 


46  PEARL-FISHING. 

all  things,  you  know,  I  wished  for  a  wife  of  an  im- 
posing appearance,  and  I  don't  care  about  love.  I 
find  it 's  not  fashionable,  and  only  exists  in  the  ex- 
alted imagination  of  poets." 

"Surely  people  are  in  love  with  one  another 
sometimes,"  said  the  sister. 

"  Sometimes,"  repeated  Anielka,  inaudibly.  The 
dialogue  had  painfully  affected  her,  and  she  knew 
not  why.  Her  heart  be*at  quickly,  and  her  face 
was  flushed,  and  made  her  look  more  lovely  than 
ever. 

"  Perhaps.  Of  course  we  profess  to  adore  every 
pretty  woman,"  Leon  added  abruptly.  "But.  my 
dear  sister,  what  a  charming  ladies'  maid  you 
have !"  He  approached  the  corner  where  Anielka 
sat,  and  bent  on  her  a  coarse  familiar  smile.  Ani- 
elka, although  a  serf,  was  displeased,  and  returned 
it  with  a  glance  fall  of  dignity.  But  when  her 
eyes  rested  on  the  youth's  handsome  face,  a  feel- 
ing, which  had  been  gradually  and  silently  grow- 
ing in  her  young  and  inexperienced  heart,  pre- 
dominated over  her  pride  and  displeasure.  She 


THE  SEEF  OF  POBEREZE.          47 

wished  ardently  to  recall  herself  to  Leon's  mem- 
ory, and  half  unconsciously  raised  her  hand  to  the 
little  purse  which  always  hung  round  her  neck. 
She  took  from  it  the  rouble  he  had  given  her. 

"See!  "  shouted  Leon,  "what  a  droll  girl;  how 
proud  she  is  of  her  riches  !  "Why,  girl,  you  are  a 
woman  of  fortune,  mistress  of  a  whole  rouble !  " 

"I  hope  she  came  by  it  honestly,"  said  the  old 
Countess,  who  at  this  moment  entered. 

At  this  insinuation,  shame  and  indignation  kept 
Anielka,  for  a  time,  silent.  She  replaced  the 
money  quickly  in  its  purse,  with  the  bitter  thought 
that  the  few  happy  moments  which  had  been  so 
indelibly  stamped  upon  her  memory,  had  been  ut- 
terly forgotten  by  Leon.  To  clear  herself,  she  at 
last  stammered  out,  seeing  they  all  looked  at  her 
inquiringly,  "  Do  you  not  remember,  M.  Leon,  that 
you  gave  me  this  coin  two  years  ago  in  the 
garden  ?  " 

"How  odd?"  exclaimed  Leon,  laughing,  "do 
you  expect  me  to  remember  all  the  pretty  girls  to 
whom  I  have  given  money  ?  But  I  suppose  you 


48  PEAKL-FISHING. 

are  right,  or  you  would  not  have  treasured  up  this 
unfortunate  rouble  as  if  it  were  a  holy  relic.  You 
should  not  be  a  miser,  child ;  money  is  made  to 
be  spent." 

"  Pray,  put  an  end  to  these  jokes,"  said  Con- 
stantia  impatiently;  "I  like  this  girl,  and  I  will 
not  have  her  teased.  She  understands  my  ways 
better  than  any  one,  and  often  puts  me  in  good 
humor  with  her  beautiful  voice." 

"Sing  something  for  me,  pretty  damsel,"  said 
โ€ข  Leon,  "  and  I  will  give  you  another  rouble,  a  new 
and  shining  one." 

"  Sing  instantly,"  said  Constantia  imperiously. 

At  this  command  Anielka  could  no  longer  stifle 
her  grief;  she  covered  her  face  with  her  hands, 
and  wept  violently. 

"  Why  do  you  cry  ?  "  asked  her  mistress  impa- 
tiently ;  "I  .cannot  bear  it ;  I  desire  you  to  do  as 
you  are  bid." 

It  might  have  been  from  the  constant  habit  of 
slavish  obedience,  or  a  strong  feeling  of  pride,  but 
Anielka  instantly  ceased  weeping.  There  was  a 


THE  SERF  OF.POBEREZE.          49 

moment's  pause,  during  which  the  old  Countess 
went  grumbling  out  of  the  room.  Anielka  chose 
the  Hymn  to  the  Virgin  she  had  warbled  in  the 
garden,  and  as  she  sung,  she  prayed  fervently ; โ€” 
she  prayed  for  peace,  for  deliverance  from  the 
acute  emotions  which  had  been  aroused  within 
her.  Her  earnestness  gave  an  intensity  of  express- 
ion to  the  melody,  which  affected  her  listeners. 
They  were  silent  for  some  moments  after  its 
conclusion.  Leon  walked  up  and  down  with  his 
arms  folded  on  his  breast.  Was  it  agitated  with 
pity  for  the  accomplished  young  slave  ?  or  by  any 
other  tender  emotion  ?  What  followed  will  show. 

"  My  dear  Constantia,"  he  said,  suddenly  stop- 
ping before  his  sister  and  kissing  her  hand,  "will 
you  do  me  a  favor  ?  " 

Constantia  looked  inquiringly  in  her  brother's 
face  without  speaking. 

"Give  me  this  girl.71 

"Impossible!" 

"I  am  quite  in  earnest,"  continued  Leon,  "I 
wish  to  offer  her  to  my  future  wife.  In  the  Prince 


50  PEARL-FISHING. 

her  father's  private  chapel  they  are  much  in  want 
of  a  solo  soprano." 

"  I  shall  not  give  her  to  you,"  said  Constantia. 

"Not  as  a  free  gift,  "but  in  exchange.  I  will 
give  you  instead  a  charming  young  negro โ€” so 
black.  The  women  in  St.  Petersburg  and  in 
Paris  raved  about  him  :  but  I  was  inexorable  ;  I 
half-refused  him  to  my  princess." 

"No,  no,"  replied  Constantia;  "I  shall  be 
lonely  without  this  girl,  I  am  so  used  to  her." 

"  Nonsense !  you  can  get  peasant  girls  by  the 
dozen ;  but  a  black  page,  with  teeth  whiter  than 
ivory,  and  purer  than  pearls ;  a  perfect  original  in 
his  way ;  you  surely  cannot  withstand.  You  will 
kill  half  the  province  with  envy.  A  negro  ser- 
vant is  the  most  fashionable  thing  going,  and 
yours  will  be  the  first  imported  into  the  prov- 
ince." 

This  argument  was  irresistible.  "Well,"  re- 
plied Constantia,  "  when  do  you  think  of  taking 
her?" 

"  Immediately ;    to-day  at    five  o'clock,"   said 


THE  SEKF  OF  POBEREZE.          51 

Leon ;  and  he  went  merrily  out  of  the  room. 
This  then  was  the  result  of  his  cogitation โ€” of 
Anielka's  Hymn  to  the  Virgin.  Constantia  or- 
dered Anielka  to  prepare  herself  for  the  journey, 
with  as  little  emotion  as  if  she  had  exchanged 
away  a  lap-dog,  or  parted  with  a  parrot. 

She  obeyed  in  silence.  Her  heart  was  full. 
She  went  into  the  garden  that  she  might  relieve 
herself  by  weeping  unseen.  "With  one  hand  sup- 
porting her  burning  head,  and  the  other  pressed 
tightly  against  her  heart,  to  stifle  her  sobs,  she 
wandered  on  mechanically  till  she  found  herself 
by  the  side  of  the  river.  She  felt  quickly  for  her 
purse,  intending  to  throw  the  rouble  into  the 
water,  but  as  quickly  thrust  it  back  again,  for 
she  could  not  bear  to  part  with  the  treasure. 
She  felt  as  if  without  it  she  would  be  still  more 
an  orphan.  "Weeping  bitterly,  she  leaned  against 
the  tree  which  had  once  before  witnessed  her 
tears. 

By  degrees  the  stormy  passion  within  her  gave 
place  to  calm  reflection.  This  day  she  was  to  go 


52  PEARL-FISHING. 

away ;  she  was  to  dwell  beneath  another  roof,  to 
serve  another  mistress.  Humiliation !  always  hu- 
miliation !  But  at  least  it  would  be  some  change 
in  her  life.  As  she  thought  of  this,  she  returned 
hastily  to  the  palace  that  she  might  not,  on  the 
last  day  of  her  servitude,  incur  the  anger  of  her 
young  mistress. 

Scarcely  was  Anielka  attired  in  her  prettiest 
dress,  when  Constantia  came  to  her  with  a  little 
box,  from  which  she  took  several  gay-colored  rib- 
bons, and  decked  her  in  them  herself,  that  the 
serf  might  do  her  credit  in  the  new  family. 
And  when  Anielka,  bending  down  to  her  feet 
thanked  her,  Constantia,  with  marvellous  conde- 
scension, kissed  her  on  her  forehead.  Even  Leon 
cast  an  admiring  glance  upon  her.  His  servant 
soon  after  came  to  conduct  her  to  the  carriage, 
and  showing  her  where  to  seat  herself,  they  rolled 
off  quickly  towards  Eadapol. 

For  the  first  time  in  her  life  Anielka  rode  in  a 
carriage.  Her  head  turned  quite  giddy,  she  could 
not  look  at  the  trees  and  fields  as  they  flew  past 


THE  SEKF  OF  POBEEEZE.          53 

her ;  but  by  degrees  she  became  more  accustomed 
to  it,  and  the  fresh  air  enlivening  her  spirits,  she 
performed  the  rest  of  the  journey  in  a  tolerably 
happy  state  of  mind.  At  last  they  arrived  in  the 
spacious  court-yard  before  the  Palace  of  Radapol, 
the  dwelling  of  a  once  rich  and  powerful  Polish 
family,  now  partly  in  ruin.  It  was  evident,  even 
to  Anielka,  that  the  marriage  was  one  for  money 
on  the  one  side,  and  for  rank  on  the  other. 

Among  other  renovations  at  the  castle,  occa- 
sioned by  the  approaching  marriage,  the  owner  of 
it,  Prince  Pelazia,  had  obtained  singers  for  the 
chapel,  and  had  engaged  Signor  Justiniani,  an 
Italian,  as  chapel-master.  Immediately  on  Leon's 
arrival,  Anielka  was  presented  to  him.  He  made 
her  sing  a  scale,  and  pronounced  her  voice  to  be 
excellent. 

Anielka  found  that,  in  Badapol,  she  was  treated 
with  a  little  more  consideration  than  at  Olgogrod, 
although  she  had  often  to  submit  to  the  caprices 
of  her  new  mistress,  and  she  found  less  time  to 
read.  But  to  console  herself,  she  gave  all  her 


54:  PEARL-FISHING. 

attention  to  singing,  which  she  practiced  several 
hours  a  day.  Her  naturally  great  capacity,  under 
the  guidance  of  the  Italian,  began  to  develop 
itself  steadily.  Besides  sacred,  he  taught  her 
operatic  music.  On  one  occasion  Anielka  sung 
an  aria  in  so  impassioned  and  masterly  a  style, 
that  the  enraptured  Justiniani  clapped  his  hands 
for  joy,  skipped  about  the  room,  and  not  finding 
words  enough  to  praise  her,  exclaimed  several 
times,  "Prima  Donna !  Prima  Donna  !" 

But  the  lessons  were  interrupted.  The  Prin- 
cess's wedding-day  was  fixed  upon,  after  which 
event  she  and  Leon  were  to  go  to  Florence,  and 
Anielka  was  to  accompany  them.  Alas  !  feelings 
which  gave  her  poignant  misery  still  clung  to  her. 
She  despised  herself  for  her  weakness ;  but  she 
loved  Leon.  'The  sentiment  was  too  deeply  im- 
planted in  her  bosom  to  be  eradicated ;  too  strong 
to  be  resisted.  It  was  the  first  love  of  a  young 
and  guileless  heart,  and  had  grown  in  silence  and 
despair. 

Anielka  was  most  anxious  to  know  something 


THE  SERF  or  POBEREZE.          55 

of  her  adopted  parents.  Once,  after  the  old 
prince  had  heard  her  singing,  he  asked  her  with 
great  kindness  about  her  home.  She  replied,  that 
she  was  an  orphan,  and  had  been  taken  by  force 
from  those  who  had  so  kindly  supplied  the  place 
of  parents.  Her  apparent  attachment  to  the  old 
bee-keeper  and  his  wife  so  pleased  the  prince, 
that  he  said,  "  You  are  a  good  child,  Anielka,  and 
to-morrow  I  will  send  you  to  visit  them.  You 
shall  take  them  some  presents." 

Anielka,  overpowered  with  gratitude,  threw 
herself  at  the  feet  of  the  prince.  She  dreamed  all 
night  of  the  happiness  that  was  in  store  for  her, 
and  the  joy  of  the  poor,  forsaken,  old  people; 
and  when  the  next  morning  she  set  off,  she  could 
scarcely  restrain  her  impatience.  At  last  they 
approached  the  cabin ;  she  saw  the  forest,  with  its 
tall  trees,  and  the  meadows  covered  with  flowers. 
She  leaped  from  the  carriage,  that  she  might  be 
nearer  these  trees  and  flowers,  every  one  of  which 
she  seemed  to  recognize.  The  weather  was  beau- 
tiful. She  breathed  with  avidity  the  pure  air 


66  PEABL-FISHING. 

which,  in  imagination,  brought  to  her  the  kisses 
and  caresses  of  her  poor  father !  Her  foster-father 
was,  doubtless,  occupied  with  his  bees;  but  his 
wife? 

Anielka  opened  the  door  of  the  cabin  ;  all  was 
silent  and  deserted.  The  arm-chair  on  which  the 
poor  old  woman  used  to  sit,  was  overturned  in  a 
corner.  Anielka  was  chilled  by  a  fearful  presenti- 
ment. She  went  with  a  slow  step  towards  the 
bee-hives  ;  there  she  saw  a  little  boy  tending  the 
bees,  whilst  the  old  man  was  stretched  on  the 
ground  beside  him.  The  rays  of  the  sun,  falling 
on  his  pale  and  sickly  face,  showed  that  he  was 
very  ill.  Anielka  stooped  down  over  him,  and 
said,  "It  is  I,  it  is  Anielka,  your  own  Anielka, 
who  always  loves  you." 

The  old  man  raised  his  head,  gazed  upon  her 
with  a  ghastly  smile,  and  took  off  his  cap. 

"  And  my  good  old  mother,  where  is  she  ?" 
Anielka  asked. 

"  She  is  dead  ! "  answered  the  old  man,  and 
falling  back  he  began  laughing  idiotically.  Anielka 


THE  SERF  OF  POBEREZE.          57 

wept.  She  gazed  earnestly  on  the  worn  frame,  the 
pale  and  wrinkled  cheeks,  in  which  scarcely  a  sign 
of  life  could  be  perceived ;  it  seemed  to  her  that  he 
had  suddenly  fallen  asleep,  and  not  wishing  to  dis- 
turb him,  she  went  to  the  carriage  for  the  presents. 
When  she  returned,  she  took  his  hand.  It  was  cold. 
The  poor  old  bee-keeper  had  breathed  his  last ! 

Anielka  was  carried  almost  senseless  back  to  the 
carriage,  which  quickly  returned  with  her  to  the 
castle.  There  she  revived  a  little ;  but  the  recol- 
lection that  she  was  now  quite  alone  in  the  world, 
almost  drove  her  to  despair. 

Her  master's  wedding  and  the  journey  to  Flor- 
ence were  a  dream  to  her.  Though  the  strange 
sights  of  a  strange  city  slowly  restored  her  percep- 
tions, they  did  not  her  cheerfulness.  She  felt  as  if 
she  could  no  longer  endure  the  misery  of  her  life ; 
she  prayed  to  die. 

"  Why  are  you  so  unhappy  ? "  said  the  Count 
Leon  kindly  to  her,  one  day. 

To  have  explained  the  cause  of  her  wretchedness 
would  have  been  death  indeed. 


58  PEARL-FISHING. 

"I  am  going  to  give  you  a  treat,"  continued 
Leon.  A  celebrated  singer  is  to  appear  to-night  in 
the  theatre.  I  will  send  you  to  hear  her,  and  after- 
wards you  shall  sing  to  me  what  you  remember  of 
her  performances." 

Anielka  went.  It  was  a  new  era  in  -her  exist- 
ence. Herself,  by  this  time,  an  artist,  she  could 
forget  her  griefs,  and  enter  with  her  whole  soul 
into  the  beauties  of  the  art  she  now  heard  practised 
in  perfection  for  the  first  time.  To  music  a  chord 
responded  in  her  breast  which  vibrated  powerfully. 
During  the  performances  she  was  at  one  moment 
pale  and  trembling,  tears  rushing  into  her  eyes, 
at  another,  she  was  ready  to  throw  herself  at  the 
feet  of  the  cantatrice,  in  an  ecstasy  of  admiration. 
"  Prima  donna," โ€” by  that  name  the  public  called 
on  her  to  receive  their  applause,  and  it  was  the 
same,  thought  Anielka,  that  Justiniani  had  be 
stowed  upon  her.  Could  she  also  be  a  prima 
donna  ?  What  a  glorious  destiny !  To  be 
able  to  communicate  one's  own  emotions  to 
masses  of  entranced  listeners ;  to  awaken  in 


THE  SERF  OF  POBEREZE.          59 

them,  by  the  power  of  the  voice,  grief,  love, 
terror. 

Strange  thoughts  continued  to  haunt  her  on  her 
return  home.  She  was  unable  to  sleep.  She 
formed  desperate  plans.  At  last  she  resolved  to 
throw  off  the  yoke  of  servitude,  and  the  still  more 
painful  slavery  of  feelings  which  her  pride  dis- 
dained. Having  learnt  the  address  of  the  prima 
donna,  she  went  early  one  morning  to  her  house. 

On  entering  she  said,  in  French,  almost  inco- 
herently, so  great  was  her  agitation โ€” "  Madam,  I 
am  a  poor  serf  belonging  to  a  Polish  family  who 
have  lately  arrived  in  Florence.  I  have  escaped 
from  them  ;  protect,  shelter  me.  They  say  I  can 
sing." 

The  Signora  Teresina,  a  warm-hearted,  passion- 
ate Italian,  was  interested  by  her  artless  earnest- 
ness. She  said,  "  Poor  child  !  you  must  have  suf- 
fered much," โ€” she  took  Anielka's  hand  in  hers. 
"  You  say  you  can  sing  ;  let  me  hear  you." 
Anielka  seated  herself  on  an  ottoman.  She  clasped 
her  hands  over  knees,  and  tears  fell  into  her  lap. 


60  PEARL-FISHING. 

With  plaintive  pathos,  and  perfect  truth  of  intona- 
tion, she  prayed  in  song.  The  Hymn  to  the  Vir- 
gin seemed  to  Teresina  to  be  offered  up  by  inspira- 
tion. 

The  Signora  was  astonished.  "  Where,"  she 
asked,  in  wonder,  "were  you  taught?  " 

Anielka  narrated  her  history,  and  when  she  had 
finished,  the  prima  donna  spoke  so  kindly  to  her 
that  she  felt  as  if  she  had  known  her  for  years. 
Anielka  was  Teresina's  guest  that  day  and  the 
next.  After  the  opera,  on  the  third  day,  the  prima 
donna  made  her  sit  beside  her,  and  said : โ€” 

"  I  think  you  are  a  very  good  girl,  and  you  shall 
stay  with  me  always." 

The  girl  was  almost  beside  herself  with  joy. 

"  We  will  never  part.  Do  you  consent,  Ani- 
elka?" 

"  Do  not  call  me  Anielka.  Give  me  instead 
some  Italian  name." 

"  Well,  then,  be  Giovanna.  The  dearest  friend 
I  ever  had โ€” but  whom  I  have  lost โ€” was  named 
Giovanna,"  said  the  prima  donna. 


THE  SEKF  OF  PO'BEEEZE.         61 

"  Then,  I  will  "be  another  Giovanna  to  you." 

Teresina  then  said,  "  I  hesitated  to  receive  you  at 
first,  for  your  sake  as  well  as  mine ;  but  you  are 
safe  now.  I  learn  that  your,  master  and  mistress, 
after  searching  vainly  for  you,  have  returned  to 
Poland." 

From  this  time  Anielka  commenced  an  entirely 
new  life.  She  took  lessons  in  singing  every 
day  from  the  Signora.  and  got  an  engagement 
to  appear  in  inferior  characters  at  the  theatre. 
She  had  now  her  own  income,  and  her  own  ser- 
vantโ€” she,  who  had  till  then  been  obliged  to 
serve  herself.  She  acquired  the  Italian  language 
rapidly,  and  soon  passed  for  a  native  of  the 
country. 

So  passed  three  years.  New  and  varied  impress- 
ions failed,  however,  to  blot  out  the  old  ones. 
Anielka  arrived  at  great  perfection  in  her  singing, 
and  even  began  to  surpass  the  prima  donna,  who 
was  losing  her  voice  from  weakness  of  the  chest. 
This  sad  discovery  changed  the  cheerful  temper  of 
Teresina.  She  ceased  to  sing  in  public;  for  she 


62  PEAKL-FISHING. 

could  not  endure  to  excite  pity  where  she  had  for- 
merly commanded  admiration. 

She  determined  to  retire.  "You,"  she  said  to 
Anielka,  "  shall  now  assert  your  claim  to  the  first 
rank  in  the  vocal  art.  You  will  maintain  it. 
You  surpass  me.  Often,  on  hearing  you  sing,  I 
have  scarcely  been  able  to  stifle  a  feeling  of  jeal- 
ousy." 

Anielka  placed  her  hand  on  Teresina's  shoulder, 
and  kissed  her. 

"  Yes,"  continued  Teresina,  regardless  of  every- 
thing but  the  bright  future  she  was  shaping  for 
her  friend.  ""We  will  go  to  Vienna โ€” there  you 
will  be  understood  and  appreciated.  You  shall 
sing  at  the  Italian  Opera,  and  I  will  be  by  your 
side โ€” unknown,  no  longer  sought,  worshipped โ€” 
but  will  glory  in  your  triumphs.  They  will  be  a 
repetition  of  my  own ;  for  have  I  not  taught  you  ? 
"Will  they  not  be  the  result  of  my  work  ?  " 

Though  Anielka's  ambition  was  fired,  her  heart 
was  softened,  and  she  wept  violently. 

Five  months  had  scarcely  elapsed  when  a  furore 


THESEKFOFPOBEKEZE.         63 

was  created  in  Vienna  by  the  first  appearance, 
at  the  Italian  Opera,  of  the  Signora  Giovanna. 
Her  enormous  salary  at  once  afforded  her  the 
means  of  even  extravagant  expenditure.  Her 
haughty  treatment  of  male  admirers  only  attracted 
new  ones ;  but  in  the  midst  of  her  triumphs,  she 
thought  often  of  the  time  when  the  poor  orphan 
of  Pobereze  was  cared  for  by  nobody.  This  re- 
membrance made  her  receive  the  flatteries  of  the 
crowd  with  an  ironical  smile ;  their  fine  speeches 
fell  coldly  on  her  ear,  their  eloquent  looks  made 
no  impression  on  her  heart :  that,  no  change  could 
alter,  no  temptation  win. 

In  the  flood  of  unexpected  success  a  new  mis- 
fortune overwhelmed  her.  Since  their  arrival  at 
Vienna,  Teresina's  health  rapidly  declined,  and  in 
the  sixth  month  of  Anielka's  operatic  reign  she 
expired,  leaving  all  her  wealth,  which  was  consid- 
erable, to  her  friend. 

Once  more  Anielka  was  alone  in  the  world. 
Despite  all  the  honors  and  blandishments  of  her 
position,  the  old  feeling  of  desolateness  came  upon 


64:  PEARL-FISHING. 

her.  The  new  shock  destroyed  her  health.  She 
was  unable  to  appear  on  the  stage.  To  sing  was  a 
painful  effort ;  she  grew  indifferent  to  what  passed 
around  her.  Her  greatest  consolation  was  in  suc- 
coring the  poor  and  friendless,  and  her  generosity 
was  most  conspicuous  to  all  young  orphan  girls 
without  fortune.  She  had  never  ceased  to  love 
her  native  land,  and  seldom  appeared  in  society, 
unless  it  was  to  meet  her  countrymen.  If  ever  she 
sang,  it  was  in  Polish. 

A  year  had  elapsed  since  the  death  of  the  Sig- 
nora  Teresina  when  the  Count  Selka,  a  rich  noble 
of  Yolkynia,  at  that  time  in  Vienna,  solicited  her 
presence  at  a  party.  It  was  impossible  to  refuse 
the  Count  and  his  lady,  from  whom  she  had  re- 
ceived great  kindness.  She  went.  When  in  their 
saloons,  filled  with  all  the  fashion  and  aristocracy 
in  Vienna,  the  name  of  Giovanna  was  announced, 
a  general  murmur  was  heard.  She  entered,  pale 
and  languid,  and  proceeded  between  the  two  rows 
made  for  her  by  the  admiring  assembly,  to  the 
seat  of  honor,  beside  the  mistress  of  the  house. 


THE  SERF  OF  POBEKEZE.         65 

Shortly  after,  the  Count  Selka  led  her  to  the 
piano.  She  sat  down  before  it,  and  thinking  what 
she  should  sing,  glanced  round  upon  the  assembly. 
She  could  not  help  feeling  that  the  admiration 
which  beamed  from  the  faces  around  her  was  the 
work  of  her  own  merit,  for  had  she  neglected  the 
great  gift  of  nature,  her  voice,  she  could  not  have 
excited  it.  With  a  blushing  cjieek,  and  eyes 
sparkling  with  honest  pride,  she  struck  the  piano 
with  a  firm  hand,  and  from  her  seemingly  weak 
and  delicate  chest  poured  forth  a  touching  Polish 
melody,  with  a  voice  pure,  sonorous,  and  plaint- 
ive. Tears  were  in  many  eyes,  and  the  beating  of 
every  heart  was  quickened. 

The  song  was  finished,  but  the  wondering 
silence  was  unbroken.  Giovanna  leaned  exhaust- 
ed on  the  arm  of  the  chair,  and  cast  down  her 
eyes.  On  again  raising  them,  she  perceived  a 
gentleman  who  gazed  fixedly  at  her,  as  if  he  still 
listened  to  echoes  which  had  not  yet  died  within 
him.  The  master  of  the  house,  to  dissipate  his 
thoughtlessness,  led  him  towards  Giovaiina.  "Let 


66  PEAEL-FlSHING. 

me  present  to  you,  Signora,"  he  said,  "  a  country- 
man, the  Count  Leon  Eoszynski." 

The  lady  trembled ;  she  silently  bowed,  fixed 
her  eyes  on  the  ground,  and  dared  not  raise  them. 
Pleading  indisposition,  which  was  fully  justified 
by  her  pallid  features,  she  soon  after  withdrew. 

"When,  on  the  following  day,  Giovanna's  servant 
announced  the  Counts  Selka  and  Eoszynski,  a 
peculiar  smile  played  on  her  lips ;  and  when  they 
entered,  she  received  the  latter  with  the  cold  and 
formal  politeness  of  a  stranger.  Controlling  the 
feelings  of  her  heart,  she  schooled  her  features  to 
an  expression  of  indifference.  It  was  manifest 
โ€ขfrom  Leon's  manner,  that  without  the  remotest 
recognition,  an  indefinable  presentiment  regarding 
her  possessed  him.  The  Counts  had  called  to 
know  if  Giovanna  had  recovered  from  her  indis- 
position. Leon  begged  to  be  permitted  to  call 
again. 

Where  was  his  wife?  why  did  he  never  mention 
her?  Giovanna  continually  asked  herself  these 
questions  when  they  had  departed. 


THE  SERF  OF  POBEREZE.         67 

A  few  nights  after,  the  Count  Leon  arrived,  sad 
and  thoughtful.  He  prevailed  on  Giovanna  to 
sing  one  of  her  Polish  melodies,  which  she  told 
him  she  had  been  taught,  when  a  child,  by  her 
nurse.  Koszynski,  unable  to  restrain  the  express- 
ion of  an  intense  admiration  he  had  long  felt, 
frantically  seized  her  hand,  and  exclaimed,  "  I  love 
you ! " 

She  withdrew  it  from  his  grasp,,  remained  silent 
for  a  few  minutes,  and  then  said  slowly,  distinctly, 
and  ironically,  "But  I  do  not  love  you,  Count 
Boszynski." 

Leon  rose  from  his  seat.  He  pressed  his  hands 
to  his  brow,  and  was  silent.  Giovanna  remained 
calm  and  tranquil.  "It  is  a  penalty  from  Heav- 
en," continued  Leon,  as  if  speaking  to  himself, 
"  for  not  having  fulfilled  my  duty  as  a  husband 
towards  one  whom  I  chose  voluntarily,  but  with- 
out reflection.  I  wronged  her,  and  am  punished." 

Giovanna  turned  her  eyes  upon  him.  Leon 
continued,  "  Young,  and  with  a  heart  untouched, 
I  married  a  princess  about  ten  years  older  than 


68  PEARL-FISHING. 

myself,  of  eccentric  habits  and  bad  temper.  She 
treated  me  as  an  inferior.  She  dissipated  the  for- 
tune hoarded  up  with  so  much  care  by  my  parents, 
and  yet  was  ashamed,  on  account  of  my  origin,  to 
be  called  by  my  name.  Happily  for  me,  she  was 
fond  of  visiting  and  amusements.  Otherwise,  to 
escape  from  her,  I  might  have  become  a  gambler, 
or  worse ;  but  to  avoid  meeting  her,  I  remained  at 
home โ€” for  there  she  seldom  was.  At  first  from 
ennui,  but  afterwards  from  real  delight  in  the 
occupation,  I  gave  myself  up  to  study.  Eeading 
formed  my  mind  and  heart.  I  became  a  changed 
being.  Some  months  ago  my  father  died,  my 
sister  went  to  Lithuania,  whilst  my  mother,  in 
her  old  age,  and  with  her  ideas,  was  quite  inca- 
pable of  understanding  my  sorrow.  So  when  my 
wife  went  to  the  baths  for  the  benefit  of  her 
ruined  health,  I  came  here  in  the  hope  of  meet- 
ing with  some  of  my  former  friends  โ€”  I  saw 
youโ€”" 

Giovanna  blushed  like  one  detected ;  but  speed 
ily  recovering  herself,  asked,  with  calm  pleasantry, 


THE  SERF  OF  POBEREZE.          69 

"Surely  you  do   not  number    me  among    your 
former  friends  ?  " 

"I  know  .not.  I  have  been  bewildered.  It  is 
strange  ;  but  from  the  moment  I  saw  you  at  Count 
Selka's,  a  powerful  instinct  of  love  overcame  me  ; 
not  a  new  feeling  ;  but  as  if  some  latent,  long-hid, 
undeveloped  sentiment  had  suddenly  burst  forth 
into  an  uncontrollable  passion.  I  love,  I  adore 

I  --  " 


The  Prima  Donna  interrupted  him  โ€”  not  with 
speech,  but  with  a  look  which  awed,  which  chilled 
him.  Pride,  scorn,  irony  sat  in  her  smile.  Satire 
darted  from  her  eyes.  After  a  pause  she  re- 
peated slowly  and  pointedly,  "Love  me,  Count 
Eoszynski?" 

"Such  is  my  destiny,"  he  replied.  "Nor,  de- 
spite your  scorn,  will  I  struggle  against  it.  I  feel 
it  is  my  fate  ever  to  love  you  ;  I  fear  it  is  my  fate 
never  to  be  loved  by  you.  It  is  dreadful." 

Giovanna  witnessed  the  Count's  emotion  with 
sadness.  "  To  have,"  she  said  mournfully,  "one's 
first,  pure,  ardent,  passionate  affection  unrequited, 


70  PEARL-FISHING. 

scorned,  made  a  jest  of,  is  indeed  a  bitterness, 
almost  equal  to  that  of  death." 

She  made  a  strong  effort  to  conceal  her  emotion. 
Indeed  she  controlled  it  so  well  as  to  speak  the 
rest  with  a  sort  of  gaiety. 

"  You  have  at  least  been  candid,  Count  Koszyn- 
sM  ;  I  will  imitate  you  by  telling  a  little  history 
that  occurred  in  your  country.'  There  was  a  poor 
girl  born  and  bred  a  serf  to  her  wealthy  lord  and 
master.  "When  scarcely  fifteen  years  old,  she  was 
torn  from  a  state  of  happy  rustic  freedom โ€” the 
freedom  of  humility  and  content โ€” to  be  one  of  the 
courtly  slaves  of  the  Palace.  Those  who  did  not 
laugh  at  her,  scolded  her.  One  kind  word  was 
vouchsafed  to  her,  and  that  came  from  the  lord's 
son.  She  nursed  it  and  treasured  it ;  till,  from 
long  concealing  and  restraining  her  feelings,  she  at 
last  found  that  gratitude  had  changed  into  a  sin- 
cere affection.  But  what  does  a  man  of  the  world 
care  for  the  love  of  a  serf  ?  It  does  not  even  flat- 
ter his  vanity.  The  young  nobleman  did  not  un- 
derstand the  source  of  her  tears  a'nd  her  grief,  and 


THE  SERF  OF  POBEREZE.         71 

Lยฃ  made  a  present  of  her,  as  lie  would  have  done 
of  some  animal,  to  his  betrothed." 

Leon,  agitated  and  somewhat  enlightened,  would 
have  interrupted  her ;  but  Giovanna  said,  "  Allow 
me  to  finish  my  tale.  Providence  did  not  abandon 
this  poor  orphan,  but  permitted  her  to  rise  to  dis- 
tinction b y  the  talent  with  which  she  was  endowed 
by  nature.  The  wretched  serf  of  Poberoze  became  a 
celebrated  Italian  cantatrice.  Then  her  former  lord 
meeting  her  in  society,  and  seeing  her  admired  and 
courted  by  all  the  world,  without  knowing  who 
she  really  was,  was  afflicted,  as  if  by  the  dictates  of 
Heaven,  with  a  love  for  this  same  girl, โ€” with,  a 
guilty  love" โ€” โ€ข 

And  Giovanna  rose,  as  she  said  this,  to  remove 
herself  further  from  her  admirer. 

"  No,  no  !  "  he  replied  earnestly ;  "  with  a  pure 
and  holy  passion." 

"  Impossible  ! "  returned  Giovanna.     "  Are  you 
not  married  ?  " 

Koszynski  vehemently  tore  a  letter  from  his 
vest,  and  handed  it  to  Giovanna.    It  was  sealed 


72  PEARL-FISHING. 

with  black,  for  it  announced  the  death  of  his  wife 
at  the  baths.  It  had  only  arrived  that  morning. 

"  You  have  lost  no  time,"  said  the  cantatrice, 
endeavoring  to  conceal  her  feelings  under  an  iron 
mask  of  reproach. 

There  was  a  pause.  Each  dared  not  speak. 
The  Count  knew โ€” but  without  actually  and  prac- 
tically believing  what  seemed  incredible โ€” that 
Anielka  and  Giovanna  were  the  same  person โ€” his 
slave.  That  terrible  relationship  checked  him. 
Anielka,  too,  had  played  her  part  to  the  end  of 
endurance.  The  long-cherished  tenderness โ€” the 
faithful  love  of  her  life,  could  not  longer  be  wholly 
mastered.  Hitherto  they  had  spoken  in  Italian. 
She  now  said  in  Polish, 

"  You  have  a  right,  my  Lord  Eoszynski,  to  that 
poor  Anielka  who  escaped  from  the  service  of  your 
wife  in  Florence  ;  you  can  force  her  back  to  your 
palace,  to  :ts  meanest  work,  but" โ€” 

"  Have  mercy  on  me ! "   cried  Leon. 

"  But,"  continued  the  serf  of  Pobereze,  firmly, 
"you  cannot  force  me  to  love  you." 


THE  SERF  OF  POBEEEZE.         73 

"  Do  not  mock โ€” do  not  torture  me  more  ;  you 
are  sufficiently  revenged.  I  will  not  offend  you 
by  importunity.  You  must  indeed  hate  me  !  But 
remember  that  we  Poles  wished  to  give  freedom 
to  our  serfs ;  and  for  that  very  reason  our  country 
was  invaded  and  dismembered  by  despotic  powers. 
"We  must  therefore  continue  to  suffer  slavery  as  it 
exists  in  Eussia ;  but,  soul  and  body,  we  are 
averse  to  it ;  and  when  our  country  once  more 
becomes  free,  be  assured  no  shadow  of  slavery  will 
remain  in  the  land.  Curse  then  our  enemies,  and 
pity  us  that  we  stand  in  such  a  desperate  position 
between  Kussian  bayonets  and  Siberia,  and  the 
hatred  of  our  serfs." 

So  saying,  and  without  waiting  for  a  reply, 
Leon  rushed  from  the  room.  The  door  was 
closed.  Giovanna  listened  to  the  sounds  of  his 
rapid  footsteps  till  they  died  in  the  street.  She 
would  have  followed,  but  dared  not.  She  ran  to 
the  window.  Koszynski's  carriage  was  rolling 
rapidly  away,  and  she  exclaimed  vainly,  "  I  love 
you,  Leon ;  I  loved  you  always  1 " 


74:  PEAEL-FISHING. 

Her  tortures  were  unendurable.  To  relieve 
them  she  hastened  to  her  desk,  and  wrote  these 
words : โ€” 

"  Dearest  Leon,  forgive  me ;  let  the  past  be  for- 
ever forgotten.  Eeturn  to  your  Anielka.  She 
always  has  been,  ever  will  be  yours." 

She  despatched  the  missive.  "Was  it  too  late  ? 
or  would  it  bring  him  back  ?  In  the  latter  hope 
she  retired  to  her  chamber,  to  execute  a  little 
project. 

Leon  was  in  despair.  He  saw  he  had  been 
premature  in  so  soon  declaring  his  passion  after 
the  news  of  his  wife's  death,  and  vowed  he  would 
not  see  Anielka  again  for  several  months.  To 
calm  his  agitation,  he  had  ridden  some  miles  into 
the  country.  When  he  returned  to  his  ho'e  after 
some  hours,  he  found  her  note.  With  th  wild 
delight  it  had  darted  into  his  soul,  he  flew  uack 
to  her. 

On  regaining  her  saloon  a  new  and  terrible 
vicissitude  seemed  to  sport  with  his  passion : โ€” she 
was  nowhere  to  be  seen.  Had  the  Italian  can- 


THE  SERF  OF  POBEREZE.          75 

tatrice  fled?  Again  lie  was  in  despair;  stupefied 
with  disappointment.  As  he  stood  uncertain  how 
to  act  in  the  midst  of  the  floor,  he  heard,  as  from  a 
distance,  an  Ave  Maria  poured  forth  in  tones  he 
half-recognized.  The  sounds  brought  back  to  him 
a  host  of  recollections  ;  a  weeping  serf,  the  garden 
of  his  own  palace.  In  a  state  of  new  rapture  he 
followed  the  voice.  He  traced  it  to  an  inner 
chamber,  and  he  there  beheld  the  lovely  singer 
kneeling  in  the  costume  of  a  Polish  serf.  She 
rose,  greeted  Leon  with  a  touching  smile,  and 
stepped  forward  with  serious  bashfulness.  Leon 
extended  his  arms ;  she  sank  into  them ;  and  in 
that  fond  embrace  all  past  wrongs  and  sorrows 
were  forgotten !  Anielka  drew  from  her  bosom  a 
little  purse,  and  took  from  it  a  piece  of  silver.  It 
was  the  rouble.  Now,  Leon  did  not  smile  at  it. 
He  comprehended  the  sacredness  of  this  little  gift ; 
and  some  tears  of  repentance  fell  upon  Anielka's 
hand. 

A  few  months  after,  Leon  wrote  to  the  steward 
of  Olgogrod  to  prepare  everything  splendidly  for 


76  PEARL-FISHING. 

the  reception  of  his  second  wife.  He  concluded 
his  letter  with  these  words : โ€” "  I  understand  that 
in  the  dungeon  beneath  my  palace  there  are  some 
unfortunate  men,  who  were  imprisoned  during 
my  father's  lifetime.  Let  them  be  instantly  liber- 
ated. This  is  my  first  act  of  gratitude  to  God, 
who  has  so  infinitely  blessed  me ! " 

Anielka  longed  ardently  to  behold  her  native 
land.  They  left  Vienna  immediately  after  the 
wedding,  although  it  was  in  the  middle  of  Jan- 
uary. 

It  was  already  quite  dark  when  the  carriage, 
with  its  four  horses,  stopped  in  front  of  the  portico 
of  the  palace  of  Olgogrod.  Whilst  the  footman 
was  opening  the  door  on  one  side,  a  beggar  solicit- 
ing alms  appeared  at  the  other,  where  Anielka  was 
seated.  Happy  to  perform  a  good  action,  as  she 
crossed  the  threshold  of  her  new  home,  she  gave 
him  some  money ;  but  the  man,  instead  of  thank- 
ing her,  returned  her  bounty  with  a  savage  laugh, 
at  the  same  time  scowling  at  her  in  the  fiercest 
manner  from  beneath  his  thick  and  shaggy  brows. 


THE  SERF  OF  POBEEEZE.          77 

The  strangeness  of  this  circumstance  sensibly  af- 
fected Anielka,  and  clouded  her  happiness.  Leon 
soothed  and  re-assured  her.  In  the  arms  of  her 
beloved  husband,  she  forgot  all  but  the  happiness 
of  being  the  idol  of  his  affections. 

Fatigue  and  excitement  made  the  night  most 
welcome.  All  was  dark  and  silent  around  the 
palace,  and  some  hours  of  the  night  had  passed, 
when  suddenly  flames  burst  forth  from  several 
parts  of  the  building  at  once.  The  palace  was  en- 
veloped in  fire ;  it  raged  furiously.  The  flames 
mounted  higher  and  higher ;  the  windows  cracked 
with  a  fearful  sound,  and  the  smoke  penetrated 
into  the  most  remote  apartments. 

A  single  figure  of  a  man  was  seen  stealing  over 
the  snow,  which  lay  like  a  winding-sheet  on  the 
solitary  waste;  his  cautious  steps  were  heard  on 
the  frozen  snow  as  it  crisped  beneath  his  tread. 
It  was  the  beggar  who  had  accosted  Anielka.  On 
a  rising  ground,  he  turned  to  gaze  on  the  terrible 
scene.  "  ISTo  more  unfortunate  wretches  will  now 
be  doomed  to  pass  their  lives  in  your  dungeons," 


78  PEARL-FISHING. 

lie  exclaimed.  "  What  was  my  crime  ?  Kemind- 
ing  my  master  of  the  lowness  of  his  birth.  For 
this  they  tore  me  from  my  only  child โ€” my  darling 
little  Anielka;  they  had  no  pity  even  for  her 
orphan  state  ;  let  them  perish  all ! " 

Suddenly  a  young  and  beautiful  creature  rushes 
wildly  to  one  of  the  principal  windows :  she 
makes  a  violent  effort  to  escape.  For  a  moment 
her  lovely  form,  clothed  in  white,  shines  in  terri- 
ble relief  against  the  background  of  blazing  cur- 
tains and  walls  of  fire,  and  as  instantly  sinks  back 
into  the  blazing  element.  Behind  her  is  another 
figure,  vainly  endeavoring  to  aid  her, โ€” he  perishes 
also ;  neither  are  ever  seen  again ! 

This  appalling  tragedy  horrified  even  the  per- 
petrator of  the  crime.  He  rushed  from  the  place  ; 
and  as  he  heard  the  crash  of  the  falling  walls,  he 
closed  his  ears  with  his  hands,  and  darted  on 
faster  and  faster. 

The  next  day  some  peasants  discovered  the 
body  of  a  man  frozen  to  death,  lying  on  a  heap 
of  snow, โ€” it  was  that  of  the  wretched  incendiary. 


THE  SERF  OF  POBEREZE.          79 

Providence,  mindful  of  his  long,  of  his  cruel  im- 
prisonment and  sufferings,  spared  him  the  an- 
'guish  of  knowing  that  the  mistress  of  the  palace 
he  had  destroyed,  and  who  perished  in  the  flames, 
was  his  own  beloved  daughter โ€” the  Serf  of 
Pobereze  I 


III. 

3S0ntorfttl  JAtontem  in 


T   AM  fond  of  Gardening.     I  like  to  dig.     If 
โ€ข    among  the  operations  of  the  garden  any  need 
for  such  a  work  can  be  at  any  time  discovered  or 
invented,  I  like  to  dig  a  hole. 

On  the  3d  of  March,  1849,  1  began  a  hole  behind 
the  kitchen  wall,  whereinto  it  was  originally  in- 
tended to  transplant  a  plum  tree.  The  exercise 
was  so  much  to  my  taste,  that  a  strange  humor 
impelled  me  to  dig  on.  A  fascination  held  me 
to  the  task.  I  neglected  my  business.  I  disap- 
peared from  the  earth's  surface.  A  boy  who 
worked  a  basket  by  means  of  a  rope  and  pulley, 
aided  me  ;  so  aided,  I  confined  my  whole  atten- 
tion to  spade  labor.  The  centripetal  force  seemed 
to  have  made  me  its  especial  victim.  I  dug  on 
until  Autumn.  In  the  beginning  of  November  I 


ADVENTURES  IN  SKITZLAND.      81 

observed  that,  upon  percussion,  the  sound  given 
by  the  floor  of  my  pit  was  resonant.  I  did  not 
intermit  my  labor,  urged  as  I  was  by  a  mysterious 
instinct  downwards.  On  applying  my  ear,  I  occa- 
sionally heard  a  subdued  sort  of  rattle,  which 
caused  me  to  form  a  theory  that  the  centre  of  the 
earth  might  be  composed  of  mucus.  In  Novem- 
ber, the  ground  broke  beneath  me  into  a  hollow, 
and  I  fell  a  considerable  distance.  I  alighted  on 
the  box-seat  of  a  four-horse  coach,  which  happened 
to  be  running  at  that  time  immediately  underneath. 
The  coachman  took  no  notice  whatever  of  my  sud- 
den arrival  by  his  side.  He  was  so  completely 
muffled  up,  that  I  could  observe  only  the  skilful 
way  in  which  he  manipulated  reins  and  whip. 
The  horses  were  yellow.  I  had  seen  no  more  than 
this,  when  the  guard's  horn  blew,  and  presently  we 
pulled  up  at  an  inn.  A  waiter  came  out,  and  ap- 
peared to  collect  four  bags  from  the  passengers 
inside  the  coach.  He  then  came  round  to  me. 
"Dine  here,  Sir?" 

"  Yes,  certainly,"  said  L    I  like  to  dineโ€”not 
6 


82  PEAEL-FISHING. 

the  sole  point  of  resemblance  between  myself  and 
the  great- Johnson. 

"  Trouble  you  for  your  stomach,  Sir." 
While  the  waiter  was  looking  up  with  a  polite 
stare  into  my  puzzled  face,  my  neighbor,  the  coach- 
man, put  one  hand  within  his  outer  coat,  as  if  to 
feel  for  money  in  his  waistcoat  pocket.  Directly 
afterwards  his  fingers  came  again  to  light,  and 
pulled  forth  an  enormous  sack.  Notwithstanding 
that  it  was  abnormally  enlarged,  I  knew  by  obser- 
vation of  its  form  and  texture  that  this  was  a 
stomach,  with  the  ossophagus  attached.  This, 
then,  the  waiter  caught  as  it  was  thrown  down  to 
him,  and  hung  it  carelessly  over  his  arm,  together 
with  the  four  smaller  bags  (which  I  now  knew  to 
be  also  stomachs)  collected  from  the  passengers 
within  the  coach.  I  started  up,  and  as  I  happened 
to  look  round,  observed  a  skeleton  face  upon  the 
shoulders  of  a  gentleman  who  sat  immediately 
behind  my  back.  My  own  features  were  noticed 
at  the  same  time  by  the  guard,  who  now  oame  fo? 
ward  touching  his  hat. 


ADVENTURES  IN  SKITZLAND.      83 

"  Beg  your  pardon,  Sir,  but  you  Ve  been  and 
done  it." 

"Done  what?" 

"  Why,  Sir,  you  should  have  booked  your  place, 
and  not  come  up  in  this  clandestine  way.  How- 
ever, you  Ve  been  and  done  it ! " 

"  My  good  man,  what  have  I  done  ?  " 

"  Why,  Sir,  the  Baron  Terroro's  eyes  had  the 
box  seat,  and  I  strongly  suspect  you  Ve  been  and 
sat  upon  them." 

I  looked  involuntarily  to  see  whether  I  had  been 
sitting  upon  anything  except  the  simple  cushion. 
Truly  enough,  there  was  an  eye,  which  I  had 
crushed  and  flattened. 

"  Only  one,"  I  said. 

"  Worse  for  you,  and  better  for  him.  The  other 
eye  had  time  to  escape,  and  it  will  know  you  again, 
that 's  certain.  Well,  it  's  no  business  of  mine. 
Of  course  you  Ve  no  appetite  now  for  dinner  ? 
Better  pay  your  fare,  Sir.  To  the  Green  Hippo- 
potamus and  Spectacles,  where  we  put  up,  it 's  ten- 
and-six." 


g4  PEARL-FISHING. 

"  Is  there  room  inside  ?  "  I  inquired.  It  was 
advisable  to  shrink  from  observation. 

"  Yes,  Sir.  The  inside  passengers  are  mostly 
skeleton.  There  's  room  for  three,  Sir.  Inside, 
one-pound-one." 

I  paid  the  money,  and  became  an  inside  passen- 
ger.   

Professor  Essig's  Lectures  on  Anatomy  had  so 
fortified  me,  that  I  did  not  shrink  from  entering 
the  Skitzton  coach.  It  contained  living  limbs, 
loose  or  attached  to  skeletons  in  other  respects 
bare,  except  that  they  were  clothed  with  broadcloth 
garments,  cut  after  the  English  fashion.  One  pas- 
senger only  had  a  complete  face  of  flesh,  he  had 
also  one  living  hand  ;  the  other  hand  I  guessed 
was  bony,  because  it  was  concealed  in  a  glove 
obviously  padded.  By  observing  the  fit  of  his 
clothes,  I  came  to  a  conclusion  that  this  gentleman 
was  stuffed  throughout ;  that  all  his  limbs,  except 
the  head  and  hand,  were  artificial.  Two  pair  of 
Legs,  in  woollen  stockings,  and  a  pair  of  Ears, 


ADVENTUKES  IN  SKITZLAND.      85 

were  in  a  corner  of  the  coach,  and  in  another  cor- 
ner there  were  nineteen  or  twenty  Scalps. 

I  thought  it  well  to  look  astonished  at  nothing, 
and,  having  pointed  in  a  careless  manner  to  the 
scalps,  asked  what  might  be  their  destination  ? 
The  person  with  the  Face  and  Hand  replied 
to  me  ;  and  although  evidently  himself  a  gentle- 
man, he  addressed  me  with  a  tone  of  unconcealed 
respect. 

"  They  are  going  to  Skitzton,  Sir,  to  the  hair- 
dresser's." 

"  Yes,  to  be  sure,"  I  said.  "  They  are  to  make 
Natural  Skin  Wigs.  I  might  have  known." 

"  I  beg  your  pardon,  Sir.  There  is  a  ball  to- 
morrow night  at  Culmsey.  But  the  gentry  do  not 
like  to  employ  village  barbers,  and  therefore  many 
of  the  better  class  of  people  send  their  hair  to 
Skitzton,  and  receive  it  back  by  the  return  coach 
properly  cut  and  curled." 

"  Oh,"  said  I.     "  Ah  !     Oh,  indeed  ! " 

"  Dinners,  gentlemen  ! "  said  a  voice  at  the  win-, 
dow,  and  the  waiter  handed  in  four  stomachs,  now 


86  PEARL-FISHING. 

tolerably  well  filled.  Each  passenger  received  his 
property,  and  pulling  open  his  chest  with  as  much 
composure  as  if  he  were  unbuttoning  his  waistcoat, 
restored  his  stomach,  with  a  dinner  in  it,  to  the 
right  position.  Then  the  reckonings  were  paid, 
and  the  coach  started. 

I  thought  of  my  garden,  and  much  wished  that 
somebody  could  throw  Professor  Essig  down  the 
hole  that  I  had  dug.  A  few  things  were  to  be  met 
with  in  Skitzland  which  would  rather  puzzle  him. 
They  puzzled  me  ;  but  I  took  refuge  in  silence, 
and  so  fortified,  protected  my  ignorance  from  an 
exposure. 

"  You  are  going  to  court,  Sir,  I  presume  ?  "  said 
my  Face  and  Hand  friend,  after  a  short  pause. 
His  was  the  only  mouth  in  the  coach,  excepting 
mine,  so  that  lie  \\ras  the  only  passenger  able  to 
enter  into  conversation. 

"  My  dear  Sir,"  I  replied,  "  let  me  be  frank  with 
you.  I  have  arrived  here  unexpectedly  out  of 
another  world.  Of  the  manners  and  customs,  nay, 
of  the  very  nature  of  the  people  who  inhabit  this 


ADVENTURES  IN  SKITZLAND.      87 

country,  I  know  nothing.  For  any  information 
you  can  give  me,  I  shall  be  very  grateful." 

My  friend  smiled  incredulity,  and  said, 

"  Whatever  you  are  pleased  to  profess,  I  will 
believe.  "What  you  are  pleased  to  feign  a  wish 
for,  I  am  proud  to  furnish.  In  Skitzland,  the  in- 
habitants, until  they  come  of  age,  retain  that  illus- 
trious appearance  which  you  have  been  so  fortun- 
ate as  never  to  have  lost.  During  the  night  of  his 
twenty-first  birthday,  each  Skitzlander  loses  the 
limbs  which  up  to  that  period  have  received  from 
him  no  care,  no  education.  Of  those  neglected 
parts  the  skeletons  alone  remain,  but  all  those 
organs  which  he  has  employed  sufficiently  continue 
unimpaired.  I,  for  example,  devoted  to  the  study 
of  the  law,  forgot  all  occupation  but  to  think,  to 
use  my  senses,  and  to  write.  I  rarely  used  my 
legs,  and  therefore  Nature  has  deprived  me  of 
them." 

"  But,"  I  observed,  "  it  seems* that  in  Skitzland 
you  are  able  to  take  yourselves  to  pieces." 

"  JSTo  one  has  that  power  more  largely  than  your- 


88  PEARL-FISHING. 

self.  What  organs  we  have  we  can  detach  on  any 
service.  When  dispersed,  a  simple  force  of  Nature 
directs  all  corresponding  members  whither  to  fly 
that  they  may  re-assemble. 

"  If  they  can  fly,"  I  asked,  "  why  are  they  sent 
in  coaches?  There  were  a  pair  of  eyes  on  the 
box-seat." 

"Simply  for  safety  against  accidents.  Eyes 
flying  alone  are  likely  to  be  seized  by  birds,  and 
incur  many  dangers.  They  are  sent,  therefore, 
usually  under  protection,  like  any  other  valuable 
parcel." 

"  Do  many  accidents  occur  ?  " 

"Very  few.  For  mutual  protection,  and  also 
because  a  single  member  is  often  all  that  has  been 
left  existing  of  a  fellow  Skitzlander,  our  laws,  as 
you,  Sir,  know  much  better  than  myself,  estimate 
the  destruction  of  any  part  absent  on  duty  from 
its  skeleton  as  a  crime  equivalent  to  murder " 

After  this  I  held  my  tongue.  Presently  my 
friend  again  inquired  whether  I  was  going  up  to 
Court? 


ADVENTURES  IN  SKITZLAND.      89 

"  Why  should  I  go  to  Court  ?  " 

"  Oh,  Sir,  it  pleases  you  to  be  facetious.  You 
must  be  aware  that  any  Skitzlander  who  has  been 
left  by  Nature  in  possession  of  every  limb,  sits  in 
the  Assembly  of  the  Perfect,  or  the  Upper  House, 
and  receives  many  State  emoluments  and  dig- 
nities." 

"  Are  there  many  members  of  that  Upper  As- 
sembly?" 

"  Sir,  there  were  forty-two.  But  if  you  are  now 
travelling  to  claim  your  seat,  -the  number  will  be 
raised  to  forty-three." 

"  The  Baron  Terroroโ€” "  I  hinted. 

"  My  brother,  Sir.  His  eyes  are  on  the  box-seat 
under  my  care.  Undoubtedly  he  is  a  Member  of 
the  Upper  House." 

I  was  now  anxious  to  get  out  of  the  coach  as 
soon  as  possible.  My  wish  was  fulfilled  after  the 
next  pause.  One  Eye,  followed  by  six  Pairs  of 
Arms,  with  strong  hard  Hands  belonging  to  them, 
flew  in  at  the  window.  I  was  collared ;  the  door 
was  opened,  and  all  hands  were  at  work  to  drag 


90  PEABL-FISHING. 

me  out  and  away.  The  twelve  Hands  whisked  me 
through  the  air,  while  the  one  Eye  sailed  before 
us,  like  an  old  bird,  leader  of  the  flight. 


What  sort  of  sky  have  they  in  Skitzlacd  ?  Our 
earth  overarches  them,  and,  as  the  sun-light  Miters 
through,  it  causes  a  subdued  illumination  vith 
very  pure  rays.  Skitzland  is  situated  nearly  In 
the  centre  of  our  globe,  it  hangs  there  like  a 
shrunken  kernel  in  the  middle  of  a  nutshell.  TV  * 
height  from  Skitzland  to  the  over-arching  canopv 
is  great ;  so  great,  that  if  I  had  not  fallen  person 
ally  from  above  the  firmament,  I  should  have  con- 
sidered it  to  be  a  blue  sky  similar  to  ours.  Al 
night  it  is  quite  dark  ;  but  during  the  day  there  is 
an  appearance  in  the  Heaven  of  white  spots ;  their 
glistening  reminded  me  of  stars.  I  noticed  then? 
as  I  -was  being  conveyed  to  prison  by  the  strong 
arms  of  justice,  for  it  was  by  a  detachment  of 
members  from  the  Skitzton  Police  that  I  was  now 
hurried  along.  The  air  was  very  warm,  and  cor- 


ADVENTUKES  IN  SKITZLAND.      91 

roborated  the  common  observation  of  an  increase 
of  heat  as  you  get  into  the  pith  of  our  planet. 
The  theory  of  Central  Fire,  however,  is,  you  per* 
ceive,  quite  overturned  by  my  experience. 

"We  alighted  near  the  Outskirts  of  a  large  and 
busy  town.  Through  its  streets  I  was  dragged 
publicly,  much  stared  at,  and  much  staring.  The 
street  life  was  one  busy  nightmare  of  disjointed 
limbs.  Professor  Essig,  could  he  have  been  dragged 
through  Skitzton,  would  have  delivered  his  fare- 
well lecture  upon  his  return.  "  Gentlemen,  Fuit 
Ilium โ€” Fuit  Ischium โ€” Fuit  Sacrum โ€” Anatomy 
has  lost  her  seat  among  the  sciences.  My  occupa- 
tion 's  gone."  Professor  Owen's  Book  "  On  the 
Nature  of  Limbs,"  must  contain,  in  the  next 
edition,  an  Appendix  "  Upon  Limbs  in  Skitz- 
lancl."  I  was  dragged  through  the  streets,  and  all 
dhat  I  saw  there,  in  the  present  age  of  little  faith, 
I  dare  not  tell  you.  I  was  dragged  through  the 
streets  to  prison  and  there  duly  chained,  after 
having  been  subjected  to  the  scrutiny  of  about 
fifty  couples  of  eyes  drawn  up  in  a  line  within  the 


92  PEARL-FISHING. 

prison  door.  I  was  chained  in  a  dark  cell,  a  cell 
so  dark  that  I  could  very  faintly  perceive  the 
figure  of  some  being  who  was  my  companion. 
Whether  this  individual  had  ears  wherewith  to 
hear,  and  mouth  wherewith  to  answer  me,  I  could 
not  see,  but  at  a  venture  I  addressed  him.  My 
thirst  for  information  was  unconquerable ;  I  began, 
therefore,  immediately  with  a  question  : 

"  Friend,  what  are  those  stars  which  we  see 
shining  in  the  sky  at  mid-day  ?  " 

An  awful  groan  being  an  unsatisfactory  reply, 
I  asked  again. 

"  Man,  do  not  mock  at  misery.  You  will  your- 
self be  one  of  them." 

'The  Teachers  shall  shine  like  Stars  in  the  Fir- 
mament.' I  have  a  propensity  for  teaching,  but 
was  puzzled  to  discover  how  I  could  give  so  prac- 
tical an  illustration  of  the  text  of  Fichte. 

"  Believe  me,"  I  said,  "  I  am  strangely  ignorant. 
Explain  yourself." 

He  answered  with  a  hollow  voice : 

"  Murderers  are  shot  up  out  of  mortars  into  the 


ADVENTURES  IN  SKITZLAND.      93 

sky,    and  stick  there.      Those  white,   glistening 
specks,  they  are  their  skeletons." 

Justice  is  prompt  in  Skitzland.  I  was  tried  in- 
credibly fast  by  a  jury  of  twelve  men  who  had 
absolutely  heads.  The  judges  had  nothing  but 
brain,  mouth,  and  ear.  Three  powerful  tongues 
defended  me,  but  as  they  were  not  suffered  to  talk 
nonsense,  they  had  little  to  say.  The  whole  case 
was  too  clear  to  be  talked  into  cloudiness.  Baron 
Terroro,  in  person,  deposed,  that  he  had  sent  his 
eyes  to  see  a  friend  in  Culmsey,  and  that  they 
were  returning  on  the  Skitzton  coach,  when  I,  ille- 
gally, came  with  my  whole  bulk  upon  the  box- 
seat,  which  he  occupied.  That  one  of  his  eyes 
was,  in  that  manner,  totally  destroyed,  but  that 
the  other  eye,  having  escaped,  identified  me,  and 
brought  to  his  brain  intelligence  of  the  calamity 
which  had  befallen.  He  deposed  further,  that 
having  received  this  information,  he  despatched 
his  uncrushed  eye  with  arms  from  the  police- 
office,  and  accompanied  with  several  members  of 
the  detective  force,  to  capture  the  offender,  and  to 


94:  PEARL-FISHING. 

procure  the  full  proofs  of  my  crime.  A  sub-inspec- 
tor of  Skitzton  Police  then  deposed  that  he  sent 
three  of  his  faculties,  with  his  mouth,  eye,  and  ear, 
to  meet  the  coach.  That  the  driver,  consisting  only 
of  a  stomach  and  hands,  had  been  unable  to  ob- 
serve what  passed.  That  the  guard,  on  the  con- 
trary, had  taxed  me  with  my  deed,  that  he  had 
seen  me  rise  from  my  seat  upon  the  murdered  eye, 
and  that  he  had  heard  me  make  confession  of  my 
guilt.  The  guard  was  brought  next  into  court, 
and  told  his  tale.  Then  I  was  called  upon  for  my 
defence.  If  a  man  wearing  a  cloth  coat  and 
trousers,  and  talking  excellent  English,  were  to 
plead  at  the  Old  Bailey  that  he  had  broken  into 
some  citizen's  premises  accidentally  by  falling 
from  the  moon,  his  tale  would  be  received  in  Lon- 
don as  mine  was  in  Skitzton.  I  was  severely 
reprimanded  for  my  levity,  and  ordered  to  be 
silent.  The  Judge  summed  up  and  the  Jury 
found  me  Guilty.  The  Judge  who  had  put  on  the 
black  cap  before  the  verdict  was  pronounced,  held 
out  no  hope  of  mercy,  and  straightway  sentenced 


ADVENTURES  IN  SKITZLAND.      95 

me  to  Death,  according  to  the  laws  and  usage  of 
the  Eealm. 


The  period  which  intervenes  between  the  sen- 
tence and  execution  of  a  criminal  in  Skitzland,  is 
not  longer  thai)  three  hours.  In  order  to  increase 
the  terror  of  death  by  contrast,  the  condemned 
man  is  suffered  to  taste  at  the  table  of  life  from 
which  he  is  banished,  the  most  luscious  viands, 
All  the  attainable  enjoyment  that  his  wit  can  ask 
for,  he  is  allowed  to  have,  during  the  three  hours 
before  he  is  shot,  like  rubbish,  off  the  fields  of 
Skitzland. 

Under  guard,  of  course,  I  was  now  to  be  led 
whithersoever  I  desired. 

Several  churches  were  open.  They  never  are 
all  shut  in  Skitzton.  I  was  taken  into  one.  A 
man  with  heart  and  life  was  preaching.  People 
with  hearts  were  in  some  pews ;  people  with 
brains,  in  others ;  people  with  ears  only,  in  some. 
In  a  neighboring  church  there  was  a  popular 


96  PEARL-DISHING. 

preacher,  a  skeleton  with  life.     His  congregation 
was  a  crowd  of  ears,  and  nothing  more. 

There  was  a  day-performance  at  the  Opera.  I 
went  to  that.  Fine  lungs  and  mouths  possessed 
the  stage,  and  afterwards  there  was  a  great  bewil- 
derment with  legs.  I  was  surprised  to  notice  that 
many  of  the  most  beautiful  ladies  were  carried  in 
and  out,  and  lifted  about  like  dolls.  My  guides 
sneered  at  my  pretence  of  ignorance,  when  I  asked 
why  this  was.  But  they  were  bound  to  please  me 
in  all  practicable  ways,  so  they  informed  me,  al- 
though somewhat  pettishly.  It  seems  that  in 
Skitzland,  ladies  who  possess  and  have  cultivated 
only  their  good  looks,  lose  at  the  age  of  twenty- 
one,  all  other  endowments.  So  they  become  liter- 
ally dolls,  but  dolls  of  a  superior  kind ;  for  they 
can  not  only  open  and  shut  their  eyes,  but  also 
sigh ;  wag  slowly  with  their  heads,  and  sometimes 
take  a  pocket-handkerchief  out  of  a  bag,  and  drop 
it.  But  as  their  limbs  are  powerless,  they  have  to 
be  lifted  and  dragged  about  after  the  fashion  that 
excited  my  astonishment. 


ADVEN TUBES  IN  SKITZLAND.    97 

I  said  then,  "  Let  me  see  the  Poor."  They  took 
me  to  a  Workhouse.  The  men,  there,  were  all 
yellow;  and  they  wore  a  dress  which  looked  as 
though  it  were  composed  of  asphalte ;  it  had  also  a 
smell  like  that  of  pitch.  I  asked  for  explanation 
of  these  things. 

A  Superintendent  of  Police  remarked  that  I  was 
losing  opportunities  of  real  enjoyment  for  the 
idle  purpose  of  persisting  in  my  fable  of  having 
dropped  down  from  the  sky.  However,  I  com- 
pelled him  to  explain  to  me  what  was  the  reason 
of  these  things.  The  information  I  obtained  was 
chiefly  this  : โ€” that  Nature,  in  Skitzland,  never  re- 
moves the  stomach.  Every  man  has  to  feed  him- 
self; and  the  necessity  for  finding  food,  joined  to 
the  necessity  for  buying  clothes,  is  a  mainspring 
whereby  the  whole  clockwork  of  civilized  life  is 
kept  in  motion.  Now,  if  a  man  positively  cannot 
feed  and  clothe  himself,  he  becomes  a  pauper.  He 
then  goes  to  the  Workhouse,  where  he  has  his 
stomach  filled  with  a  cement.  That  stopping  lasts 
a  life-time,  and  he  thereafter  needs  no  food  His 


98  PEABL-FISHING. 

body,  nowever,""  becomes  yellow  by  the  superfluity 
of  bile.  The  yellow-boy,  which  is  the  Skitzland 
epithet  for  pauper,  is  at  the  same  time  provided 
with  a  suit  of  clothes.  The  clothes  are  of  a  mate- 
rial so  tough  that  they  can  be  worn  unimpaired 
for  more  than  eighty  years.  The  pauper  is  now 
freed  from  care,  but  were  he  in  this  state  cast  loose 
upon  society,  since  he  has  not  that  stimulus  to 
labor  which  excites  industry  in  other  men,  he 
would  become  an  element  of  danger  in  the  state. 
.Nature  no  longer  compelling  him  to  work,  the  law 
compels  him.  The  remainder  of  his  life  is  forfeit 
to  the  uses  of  his  country.  He  labors  at  the  work- 
house, costing  nothing  more  than  the  expense  of 
lodging,  after  the  first  inconsiderable  outlay  for 
cement  wherewith  to  plug  his  stomach,  and  for  the 
one  suit  of  apparel. 

When  we  came  out  of  the  workhouse,  all  the 
bells  in  the  town  were  tolling.  The  Superintend- 
ent told  me  that  I  had  sadly  frittered  away  time, 
for  I  had  now  no  more  than  half  an  hour  to  live. 
Upon  that  I  leaned  my  back  against  a  post,  and 


AD VENTUKES  IN  SKITZLAND.    99 

a&ked  him  to  prepare  me  for  my  part  in  the  im- 
pending ceremony  by  giving  me  a  little  informa- 
tion on  the  subject  of  executions. 

I  found  that  it  was  usual  for  a  man  to  be  exe- 
cuted with  great  ceremony  upon  the  spot  whereon 
his  crime  had  been  committed.  That  in  case  of 
rebellions  or  tumults  in  the  provinces,  when  large 
numbers  were  not  unfrequently  condemned  to 
death,  the  sentence  of  the  law  was  carried  out  in 
the  chief  towns  of  the  disturbed  districts.  That 
large  numbers  of  people  were  thus  sometimes  dis- 
charged from  a  single  market-place,  and  that  the 
repeated  strokes  appeared  to  shake,  or  crack,  or 
pierce  in  some  degree  that  portion  of  the  sky  to- 
wards which  the  artillery  had  been  directed.  I 
here  at  once  saw  that  I  had  discovered  the  true 
cause  of  earthquakes  and  volcanoes;  and  this 
shows  how  great  light  may  be  thrown  upon  theo- 
ries concerning  the  hidden  constitution  of  this 
earth,  by  going  more  deeply  into  the  matter  of  it 
than  had  been  done  by  any  one  before  I  dug  iny 
hole.  Our  volcanoes,  it  is  now  proved,  are  sit 


100  PEARL-FISHING. 

uatecl  over  the  market-places  of  various  provincial 
towns  in  Skitzland.  When  a  revolution  happens, 
the  rebels  are  shot  up,โ€” discharged  from  mortars 
by  means  of  an  explosive  material  evidently  far 
more  powerful  than  our  gunpowder,  or  gun-cotton ; 
and  they  are  pulverized  by  the  friction  in  grinding 
their  way  through  the  earth.  How  simple  and 
easy  truth  appears,  when  we  have  once  arrived 
at  it. 

The  sound  of  muffled  drums  approached  us,  and 
a  long  procession  turned  the  corner  of  a  street.  I 
was  placed  in  the  middle  of  it, โ€” Baron  Terroro  by 
my  side.  All  then  began  to  float  so  rapidly  away, 
that  I  was  nearly  left  alone,  when  forty  arms  came 
back  and  collared  me.  It  was  considered  to  be  a 
proof  of  my  refractory  disposition,  that  I  would 
make  no  use  of  my  innate  power  of  flight.  I  was 
therefore  dragged  in  this  procession  swiftly  through 
the  air,  drums  playing,  fifes  lamenting. 

We  alighted  on  the  spot  where  I  had  fallen,  and 
the  hole  through  which  I  had  come  I  saw  above 
me.  It  was  very  small,  but  the  light  from  above 


ADVENTUKES  IN  S KIT z LAND.  101 

shining  more  vividly  through,  it  made  it  look,  with 
its  rough  edges,  like  a  crumpled  moon.  A  quan- 
tity of  some  explosive  liquid  was  poured  into  a 
large  mortar,  which  had  been  erected  (under  the 
eye  of  Baron  Terroro)  exactly  where  my  misfor- 
tune happened.  I  was  then  thrust  in,  the  Baron 
ramming  me  down,  and  pounding  with  a  long 
stock  or  pestle  upon  my  head  in  a  noticeably  vi- 
cious manner.  The  Baron  then  cried  "  Fire ! "  and 
as  I  shot  out,  in  the  midst  of  a  blaze,  I  saw  him 
looking  upward. 


By  great  good  fortune,  they  had  planted  their 
artillery  so  well,  that  I  was  fired  up  through  my 
hole  again,  and  alighted  in  my  own  garden,  just  a 
little  singed.  My  first  thought  was  to  run  to  an 
adjoining  bed  of  vegetable  marrows.  Thirty  vege- 
table marrows  and  two  pumpkins  I  rained  down 
to  astonish  the  Skitzlanders,  and  I  fervently  hope 
that  one  of  them  may  have  knocked  out  the  re- 
maining eye  of  my  vindictive  enemy,  the  Baron. 


102  PEARL-FISHING. 

I  then  went  into  the  pantry,  and  obtained  a  basket 
full  of  eggs,  and  having  rained  these  down  upon 
the  Skitzlanders,  I  left  them. 

It  was  after  breakfast  when  I  went  down  to 
Skitzland,  and  I  came  back  while  the  dinner  bell 
was  ringing. 


IV. 


"\T7"HEN  Death  is  present  in  a  household  on  a 
Christmas  Day,  t^ie  very  contrast  between 
the  time  as  it  now  is,  and  the  day  as  it  has  often 
been,  gives  a  poignancy  to  sorrow,  โ€”  a  more  utter 
blankness  to  the  desolation.  James  Leigh  died 
just  as  the  far-away  bells  of  Eochdale  Church  were 
ringing  for  morning  service  on  Christmas  Day, 
1836.  A  few  minutes  before  his  death  he  opened 
his  already  glazing  eyes,  and  made  a  faint  motion 
of  his  lips,  that  he  had  yet  something  to  say.  She 
stooped  close  down,  and  caught  the  broken  whis- 
per, "  I  forgive  her,  Anne  !  May  God  forgive 
me." 

"  Oh  my  love,  my  dear  !  only  get  well,  and  I 
will  never  cease  showing  my  thanks  for  those 
words.  May  God  in  heaven  bless  thee  for  saying 


104  PEARL-FISHING. 

them.  Thou  'rt  not  so  restless,  my  lad !  may  beโ€” โ€ข 
Oh  God!" 

For  even  while  she  spoke,  he  died. 

They  had  been  two-and-twenty  years  man  and 
wife;  for  nineteen  of  those  years  their  life  had 
been  as  calm  and  happy,  as  the  most  perfect  up- 
rightness on  the  one  side,  and  the  most  complete 
confidence  and  loving  submission  on  the  other, 
could  make  it.  Milton's  famous  line  might  have 
been  framed  and  hung  up  as  the  rule  of  their  mar- 
ried life,  for  he  was  truly  the  interpreter,  who 
stood  between  God  and  her ;  she  would  have  con- 
sidered herself  wicked  if  she  had  ever  dared  even 
to  think  him  austere,  though  as  certainly  as  he  was 
an  upright  man,  so  surely  was  he  hard,  stern,  and 
inflexible.  But  for  three  years  the  moan  and  the 
murmur  had  never  been  out  of  her  heart ;  she  had 
rebelled  against  her  husband  as  against  a  tyrant, 
with  a  hidden  sullen  rebellion,  which  tore  up  the 
old  land-marks  of  wifely  duty  and  affection,  and 
poisoned  the  fountains  whence  gentlest  love  and 
reverence  had  been  forever  springing. 


LIZZIE    LEIGH.  105 

But  those  last  blessed  words  replaced  him  on  his 
throne  in  her  heart,  and  called  out  penitent  an- 
guish for  all  the  bitter  estrangement  of  later  years. 
It  was  this  which  made  her  refuse  all  the  entreaties 
of  her  sons,  that  she  would  see  the  kind-hearted 
neighbors,  who  called  on  their  way  from  church, 
to  sympathize  and  condole.  No !  she  would  stay 
with  the  dead  husband  that  had  spoken  tenderly 
at  last,  if  for  three  years  he  had  kept  silence ;  who 
knew  but  what,  if  she  had  only  been  more  gentle 
and  less  angrily  reserved  he  might  have  relented 
earlier โ€” and  in  time. 

She  sat  rocking  herself  to  and  fro  by  the  side 
of  the  bed,  while  the  footsteps  below  went  in  and 
out ;  she  had  been  in  sorrow  too  long  to  have  any 
violent  burst  of  deep  grief  now ;  the  furrows  were 
well  worn  in  her  cheeks,  and  the  tears  flowed  qui- 
etly, if  incessantly,  all  the  day  long.  But  when 
the  winter's  night  drew  on,  and  the  neighbors  had 
gone  away  to  their  homes,  she  stole  to  the  window, 
and  gazed  out,  long  and  wistfully,  over  the  dark 
gray  moors.  She  did  not  hear  her  son's  voice,  as 


106  PEARL-FISHING. 

he  spoke  to  her  from  the  door,  nor  his  footstep  as 
he  drew  nearer.     She  started  when  he  touched 

her. 

"Mother!  come  down  to  us.  There's  no  one 
but  Will  and  me.  Dearest  mother,  we  do  so  want 
you."  The  poor  lad's  voice  trembled,  and  he 
began  to  cry.  It  appeared  to  require  an  effort  on 
Mrs.  Leigh's  part  to  tear  herself  away  from  the 
window,  but  with  a  sigh  she  complied  with  his 
request. 

The  two  boys  (for  though  Will  was  nearly 
twenty-one,  she  still  thought  of  him  as  a  lad)  had 
done  everything  in  their  power  to  make  the  house- 
place  comfortable  for  her.  She  herself,  in  the  old 
days  before  her  sorrow,  had  never  made  a  brighter 
fire  or  a  cleaner  hearth,  ready  for  her  husband's 
return  home,  than  now  awaited  her.  The  tea- 
things  were  all  put  out,  and  the  kettle  was  boiling; 
and  the  boys  had  calmed  their  grief  down  into  a 
kind  of  sober  cheerfulness.  They  paid  her  every 
attention  they  could  think  of,  but  received  little 
notice  on  her  part ;  she  did  not  resist โ€” she  rather 


LIZZIE  LEIGH.  107 

submitted  to  all  their  arrangements ;  but  they  did 
not  seem  to  touch  her  heart. 

When  the  tea  was  ended, โ€” it  was  merely  the 
form  of  tea  that  had  been  gone  through, โ€” Will 
moved  the  things  away  to  the  dresser.  His 
mother  leant  back  languidly  in  her  chair. 

"'Mother,  shall  Tom  read  you  a  chapter  ?  He 's 
a  better  scholar  than  I." 

"  Aye,  lad !  "  said  she,  almost  eagerly.  " That's 
it.  Eead  me  the  Prodigal  Son.  Aye,  aye,  lad. 
Thank  thee." 

Tom  found  the  chapter,  and  read  it  in  the  high- 
pitched  voice  which  is  customary  in  village-schools. 
His  mother  bent  forward,  her  lips  parted,  her  eyes 
dilated ;  her  whole  body  instinct  with  eager  atten- 
tion. Will  sat  with  his  head  depressed,  and  hung 
down.  He  knew  why  that  chapter  had  been 
chosen;  and  to  him  it  recalled  the  family's  dis- 
grace. When  the  reading  was  ended,  he  still  hung 
down  his  head  in  gloomy  silence.  But  her  face 
was  brighter  than  it  had  been  before  for  the  day. 
Her  eyes  looked  dreamy,  as  if  she  saw  a  vision ; 


108  PEAKL-FISHING. 

and  by-and-bye  she  pulled  the  Bible  towards  her, 
and  putting  her  finger  underneath  each  word, 
began  to  read  them  aloud  in  a  low  voice  to  her- 
self; she  read  again  the  words  of  bitter  sorrow  and 
deep  humiliation ;  but  most  of  all  she  paused  and 
brightened  over  the  father's  tender  reception  of  the 
repentant  prodigal 

So  passed  the  Christmas  evening  in  the  Upclose 
Farm. 

The  snow  had  fallen  heavily  over  the  dark  wav- 
ing moorland,  before  the  day  of  the  funeral.  The 
black,  storm-laden  dome  of  heaven  lay  very  still 
and  close  upon  the  white  earth,  as  they  carried 
the  body  forth  out  of  the  house  which  had  known 
his  presence  so  long  as  its  ruling  power.  Two 
and  two  the  mourners  followed,  making  a  black 
procession,  in  their  winding  march  over  the  un- 
beaten snow,  to  Milne-Row  Church โ€” now  lost  in 
some  hollow  of  the  bleak  moors,  now  slowly 
climbing  the  heavy  ascents.  There  was  no  long 
tarrying  after  the  funeral,  for  many  of  the  neigh- 
bors who  accompanied  the  lx>dy  to  the  grave  had 


LIZZIE  LEIGH.  109 

far  to  go,  and  the  great  white  flakes  which  came 
slowly  down,  were  the  boding  fore-runners  of  a 
heavy  storm.  One  old  friend  alone  accompanied 
the  widow  and  her  sons  to  their  home. 

The  Upclose  Farm  had  belonged  for  generations 
to  the  Leighs ;  and  yet  its  possession  hardly  raised 
them  above  the  rank  of  laborers.  There  was  the 
house  and  outbuildings,  all  of  an  old-fashioned 
kind,  and  about  seven  acres  of  barren,  unproduc- 
tive land,  which  they  had  never  possessed  capital 
enough  to  improve ;  indeed  they  could  hardly  rely 
upon  it  for  subsistence ;  and  it  had  been  customary 
to  bring  up  the  sons  to  some  trade โ€” such  as  a 
wheelwright's,  or  blacksmith's. 

James  Leigh  had  left  a  will,  in  the  possession  of 
the  old  man  who  accompanied  them  home.  He 
read  it  aloud.  James  had  bequeathed  the  farm  to 
his  faithful  wife,  Anne  Leigh,  for  her  life-time,  and  f\j 
afterwards  to  his  son  "William.  The  hundred  and 
odd- pounds  in  the  savings-bank  was  to  accumulate 
for  Thomas. 

After  the  reading  was  ended,  Anne  Leigh  sat 


110  PEARL -FISHING. 

silent  for  a  time ;  and  then  she  asked  to  speak  to 
Samuel  Orme  alone.  The  sons  went  into  the 
back-kitchen,  and  thence  strolled  out  into  the 
fields  regardless  of  the  driving  snow.  The  broth- 
ers were  dearly  fond  of  each  other,  although  they 
were  very  different  in  character.  Will,  the  elder, 
was  like  his  father,  stern,  reserved,  scrupulously 
upright.  Tom  (who  was  ten  years  younger)  was 
gentle  and  delicate  as  a  girl,  both  in  appearance 
and  character.  He  had  always  clung  to  his 
mother,  and  dreaded  his  father.  They  did  not 
speak  as  they  walked,  for  they  were  only  in  the 

habit  of  talking  about  facts,  and  hardly  knew  the 

t 

more  sophisticated  language  applied  to  the  descrip- 
tion of  feelings. 

Meanwhile  their  mother  had  taken  hold  of  Sam- 
uel Orme's  arm  with  her  trembling  hand. 
"  Samuel,  I  must  let  the  farm โ€” I  must." 
"Let  the  farm  1  What's  come  o'er  the  woman?  " 
"  Oh,  Samuel ! :?  said  she,  her  eyes  swimming  in 
tears,  u  I  'm  just  fain  to  go  and  live  in  Manchester. 
I  mun  let  the  farm." 


LIZZIE  LEIGH.  Ill 

Samuel  looked,  and  pondered,  but  did  not  speak 
for  some  time.  At  last  he  said โ€” 

"If  thou  hast  made  up  thy  mind,  there's  no 
speaking  again  it ;  and  thou  must  e'en  go.  Thou  'It 
be  sadly  pottered  wi'  Manchester  ways ,  but  that 's 
not  my  look  out.  Why,  thou 'It  have  to  buy 
potatoes,  a  thing  thou  hast  never  done  afore  in  all 
thy  born  life.  Well !  it 's  not  my  look  out.  It 's 
rather  for  me  than  again  me.  Our  Jenny  is 
going  to  be  married  to  Tom  Higginbotham,  and 
he  was  speaking  of  wanting  a  bit  of  land  to 
begin  upon.  His  father  will  be  dying  some- 
time, I  reckon,  and  then  he  '11  step  into  the  Croft 
Farm.  But  meanwhile" โ€” 

"  Then,  thou  'It  let  the  farm,"  said  she,  still  as 
eagerly  as  ever. 

"  Aye,  aye,  he  '11  take  it  fast  enough,  I  Ve  a  no- 
tion. But  I  '11  not  drive  a  bargain  with  thee  just 
now ;  it  would  not  be  right ;  we  '11  wait  a  bit." 

"  No  ;  I  cannot  wait,  settle  it  out  at  once." 

"  Well,  well ;  I  '11  speak  to  Will  about  it.  I  see 
him  out  yonder.  I'll  step  to  him,  and  talk  it  over." 


112  PEARL-FISHING. 

Accordingly  lie  went  and  joined  the  two  lads, 
and  without  more  ado,  began  the  subject  to 
them. 

"  Will,  thy  mother  is  fain  to  go  live  in  Man- 
chester, and  covets  to  let  the  farm.  Now,  I'm 
willing  to  take  it  for  Tom  Higginbotham ;  but  I 
like  to  drive  a  keen  bargain,  and  there  would  be 
no  fun  chaffering  with  thy  mother  just  now.  Let 
thee  and  me  buckle  to,  my  lad  !  and  try  and  cheat 
each  other ;  it  will  warm  us  this  cold  day." 

"Let  the  farm!"  said  both  the  lads  at  once, 
with  infinite  surprise.  "  Go  live  in  Manchester ! " 

When  Samuel  Orme  found  that  the  plan  had 
never  before  been  named  to  either  Will  or  Tom, 
he  would  have  nothing  to  do  with  it,  he  said,  until 
they  had  spoken  to  their  mother ;  likely  she  was 
"dazed"  by  her  husband's  death;  he  would  wait 
a  day  or  two,  and  not  name  it  to  any  one ;  not  to 
Tom  Higginbotham  himself,  or  may  be  he  would 
set  his  heart  upon  it.  The  1-ads  had  better  go  in 
and  talk  it  over  with  their  mother.  He  bade  them 
good  day,  and  left  them. 


LIZZIE  LEIGH. 

Will  looked  very  gloomy,  but  he  did  not  speak 
till  they  got  near  the  house.  Then  he  said, โ€” 

"  Tom,  go  to  th7  shippon,  and  supper  the  cows. 
I  want  to  speak  to  mother  alone." 

When  he  entered  the  house-place,  she  was  sit- 
ting before  the  fire,  looking  into  its  embers.  She 
did  not  hear  him  come  in ;  for  some  time  she  had 
lost  her  quick  perception  of  outward  things. 

"  Mother !  what 's  this  about  going  to  Manches- 
ter ?  "  asked  he. 

"  Oh,  lad ! "  said  she,  turning  round  and  speak- 
ing in  a  beseeching  tone,  "  I  must  go  and  seek  our 
Lizzie.  I  cannot  rest  here  for  thinking  on  her. 
Many 's  the  time  I  Ve  left  thy  father  sleeping  in 
bed,  and  stole  to  th'  window,  and  looked  and 
looked  my  heart  out  towards  Manchester,  till  I 
thought  I  must  just  set  out  and  tramp  over  moor 
and  moss  straight  away  till  I  got  there,  and  then 
lift  up  every  downcast  face  till  I  came  to  our 
Lizzie.  And  often,  when  the  south  wind  was 
blowing  soft  among  the  hollows,  I've  fancied  (it 

could  but  be  fancy,  thou  knowest)  I  heard  her 
8  . 


114  PEAKL-FISHING. 

crying  upon  me ;  and  I  Ve  thought  the  voice  came 
closer  and  closer,  till  at  last  it  was  sobbing  out 
'Mother'  close  to  the  door;  and  I've  stolen 
down,  and  undone  the  latch  before  now,  and 
looked  out  into  the  still  black  night,  thinking  to 
see  her, โ€” and  turned  sick  and  sorrowful  when  I 
heard  no  living  sound  but  the  sough  of  the  wind 
dying  away.  Oh !  speak  not  to  me  of  stopping 
here,  when  she  may  be  perishing  for  hunger,  like 
the  poor  lad  in  the  parable."  And  now  she  lifted 
up  her  voice  and  wept  aloud. 

Will  was  deeply  grieved.  He  had  been  old 
enough  to  be  told  the  family  shame  when,  more  than 
two  years  before,  his  father  had  had  his  letter  to 
his  daughter  returned  by  her  mistress  in  Manches- 
ter, telling  him  that  Lizzie  had  left  her  service 
some  time โ€” and  why.  He  had  sympathized  with 
his  father's  stern  anger;  though  he  had  thought 
him  something  hard,  it  is  true,  when  he  had  for- 
bidden his  weeping,  heart-broken  wife  to  go  and 
try  to  find  her  poor  sinning  child,  and  declared 
that  henceforth  they  would. have  no  daughtei 


LIZZIE  LEIGH.  115 

that  she  should  be  as  one  dead,  and  her  name 
never  more  be  named  at  market  or  at  meal  time, 
in  blessing  or  in  prayer.  He  had  held  his  peace, 
with  compressed  lips  and  contracted  brow,  when 
the  neighbors  had  noticed  to  him  how  poor  Liz- 
zie's death  had  aged  both  his  father  and  his 
mother;  and  how  they  thought  the  bereaved 
couple  would  never  hold  up  their  heads  again. 
He  himself  had  felt  as  if  that  one  event  had  made 
him  old  before  his  time ;  and  had  envied  Tom 
the  tears  he  had  shed  over  poor,  pretty,  innocent, 
dead  Lizzie.  He  thought  about  her  sometimes, 
till  he  ground  his  teeth,  and  could  have  struck 
her  down  in  her  shame.  His  mother  had  never 
named  her  to  him  until  now. 

"  Mother ! "  said  he  at  last.    "  She  may  be  dead 
Most  likely  she  is." 

"No,  Will;  she  is  not  dead,"  said  Mrs.  Leigh 
"  God  will  not  let  her  die  till  I  've  seen  her  once 
again.     Thou  dost  not  know  how  I  Ve  prayed  and 
prayed  just  once  again  to  see  her  sweet  face,  and 
tell  her  I've  forgiven  her,  though  she's  broken 


116  PEARL-FISHING. 

my  heartโ€” she  has,  Will."  She  could  not  go  on 
for  a  minute  or  two  for  the  choking  sobs.  "  Thou 
dost  not  know  that,  or  thou  wouldst  not  say  she 
could  be  dead, โ€” for  God  is  very  merciful,  "Will ; 
He  is, โ€” He  is  much  more  pitiful  than  man, โ€” I 
could  never  ha'  spoken  to  thy  father  as  I  did  to 
Him, โ€” and  yet  thy  father  forgave  her  at  last. 
The  last  words  he  said  were  that  he  forgave  her. 
Thou  'It  not  be  harder  than  thy  father,  Will  ?  Do 
not  try  and  hinder  me  going  to  seek  her,  for  it 's 
no  use." 

Will  sat  very  still  for  a  long  time  before  he 
spoke.  At  last  he  said,  "I'll  not  hinder  you.  I 
think  she's  dead,  but  that 's  no  matter." 

"  She  is  not  dead,"  said  her  mother,  with  low 
earnestness.  Will  took  no  notice  of  the  inter- 
ruption. 

"We  will  all  go  to  Manchester  for  a  twelve- 
month, and  let  the  farm  to  Tom  Higginbotham. 
I'll  get  blacksmith's  work;  and  Tom  can  have 
good  schooling  for  awhile,  which  he's  always 
craving  for.  At  the  end  of  the  year  you'll  come 


LIZZIE  LEIGH.  117 

back,  mother,  and  give  over  fretting  for  Lizzie, 
and  think  with  me  that  she  is  dead, โ€” and,  to  my 
mind,  that  would  be  more  comfort  than  to  think 
of  her  living ; "  he  dropped  his  voice  as  he  spoke 
these  last  words.  She  shook  her  head,  but  made 
no  answer.  He  asked  again, โ€” 

"  Will  you,  mother,  agree  to  this  ?" 

"I'll  agree  to  it  a-this-ns,"  said  she.  "If  I 
hear  and  see  nought  of  her  for  a  twelvemonth, 
me  being  in  Manchester  looking  out,  I  '11  just  haj 
broken  my  heart  fairly  before  the  year's  ended, 
and  then  I  shall  know  neither  love  nor  sorrow  for 
her  any  more,  when  I  'm  at  rest  in  the  grave โ€” I  '11 
agree  to  that,  Will." 

"  Well,  I  suppose  it  must  be  so.  I  shall  not 
tell  Tom,  mother,  why  we  're  flitting  to  Manches- 
ter. Best  spare  him." 

"  As  thou  wilt,"  said  she,  sadly,  "so  that  we  go, 
that's  all." 

Before  the  wild  daffodils  were  in  flower  in  the 
sheltered  copses  round  Upclose  Farm,  the  Leighs 
were  settled  in  their  Manchester  home ;  if  they 


118  PEARL-FISHING. 

could  ever  grow  to  consider  that  place  as  a  home 
where  there  was  no  garden,  or  outbuilding,  no 
fresh  breezy  outlet,  no  far-stretching  view,  over 
moor  and  hollow, โ€” no  dumb  animals  to  be 
tended,  and,  what  more  than  all  they  missed, 
no  old  haunting  memories,  even  though  those 
remembrances  told  of  sorrow,  and  the  dead  and 
gone. 

Mrs.  Leigh  heeded  the  loss  of  all  these  things 
less  than  her  sons.  She  had  more  spirit  in  her 
countenance  than  she  had  had  for  months,  because 
now  she  had  hope  ;  of  a  sad  enough  kind,  to  be 
sure,  but  still  it  was  hope.  She  performed  all  her 
household  duties,  strange  and  complicated  as  they 
were,  and  bewildered  as  she  was  with  all  the  town- 
necessities  of  her  new  manner  of  life  ;  but  when 
her  house  was  "  sided,"  and  the  boys  come  home 
from  their  work,  in  the  evening,  she  would  put  on 
her  things  and  steal  out,  unnoticed,  as  she  thought, 
but  not  without  many  a  heavy  sigh  from  Will, 
after  she  had  closed  the  house-door  and  departed. 
It  was  often  past  midnight  before  she  came  back, 


LIZZIE  LEIGH.  119 

pale  and  weary,  with  almost  a  guilty  look  upon 
her  face  ;  but  that  face  so  full  of  disappointment 
and  hope  deferred,  that  Will  had  never  the  heart 
to  say  what  he  thought  of  the  folly  and  hopeless- 
ness of  the  search,  Night  after  night  it  was  re- 
newed, till  days  grew  to  weeks  and  weeks  to 
months.  All  this  time  Will  did  his  duty  towards 
her  as  well  as  he  could,  without  having  sympathy 
with  her.  He  staid  at  home  in  the  evenings  for 
Tom's  sake,  and  often  wished  he  had  Tom's  pleas- 
ure in  reading,  for  the  time  hung  heavy  on  his 
hands,  as  he  sat  up  for  his  mother. 

I  need  not  tell  you  how  the  mother  spent  the 
weary  hours.  And  yet  I  will  tell  you  something. 
She  used  to  wander  out,  at  first  as  if  without  a 
purpose,  till  she  rallied  her  thoughts,  and  brought 
all  her  energies  to  bear  on  the  one  point ;  then  she 
went  with  earnest  patience  along  the  least  known 
ways  to  some  new  part  of  the  town,  looking  wist- 
fully with  dumb  entreaty  into  people's  faces ;  some- 
times catching  a  glimpse  of  a  figure  which  had  a 
kind  of  momentary  likeness  to  her  child's,  and  fol- 


120  PEARL-FISHING. 

lowing  that  figure  with  never-wearying  persever- 
ance, till  some  light  from  shop  or  lamp  showed  the 
cold  strange  face  which  was  not  her  daughter's. 
Once  or  twice  a  kind-hearted  passer-by,  struck  by 
her  look  of  yearning  woe,  turned  back  and  offered 
help,  or  asked  her  what  she  wanted.  "When  so 
spoken  to,  she  answered  only,  "You  don't  know  a 
poor  girl  they  call  Lizzie  Leigh,  do  you  ? "  and 
when  they  denied  all  knowledge,  she  shook  her 
head,  and  went  on  again.  I  think  they  believed 
her  to  be  crazy.  But  she  never  spoke  first  to  any 
one.  She  sometimes  took  a  few  minutes'  rest  on 
the  door-steps,  and  sometimes  (very  seldom)  cov- 
ered her  face  and  cried  ;  but  she  could  not  8  fiord 
to  lose  time  and  chances  in  this  way  ;  while-  her 
eyes  were  blinded  with  tears,  the  lost  one  if  Jght 
pass  by  unseen. 

One  evening,  in  the  rich  time  of  shortening 
autumn-days,  Will  saw  an  old  man,  who,  -without 
being  absolutely  drunk,  could  not  g^iide  himself 
rightly  along  the  foot-path,  and  was  mocked  for 
his  unsteadiness  of  gait  by  the  idle  boys  of  the 


LIZZIE  LEIGH.  121 

neighborhood.  For  his  father's  sake  "Will  regarded 
old  age  with  tenderness,  even  when  most  degraded 
and  removed  from  the  stern  virtues  which  digni- 
fied that  father ;  so  he  took  the  old  man  home,  and 
seemed  to  believe  his  often-repeated  assertions  that 
he  drank  nothing  but  water.  The  stranger  tried 
to  stiffen  himself  up  into  steadiness  as  he  drew 
nearer  home,  as  if  there  were  some  one  there,  for 
whose  respect  he  cared  even  in  his  half-intoxicated 
state,  or  whose  feelings  he  feared  to  grieve.  His 
home  was  exquisitely  clean  and  neat  even  in  out- 
side appearance  ;  threshold,  window,  and  window- 
sill,  were  outward  signs  of  some  spirit  of  purity 
within.  Will  was  regarded  for  his  attention  by  a 
bright  glance  of  thanks,  succeeded  by  a  blush  of 
shame,  from  a  young  woman  of  twenty  or  there- 
abouts. She  did  not  speak,  or  second  her  father's 
hospitable  invitations  to  him  to  be  seated.  She 
seemed  unwilling  that  a  stranger  should  witness 
her  father's  attempts  at  stately  sobriety,  and  Will 
could  not  bear  to  stay  and  see  her  distress.  But 
when  the  old  man,  with  many  a  flabby  shake  of 


122  PEARL-FISHING. 

the  hand,  kept  asking  him  to  come  again  some 
other  evening  and  see  them,  Will  sought  her 
down-cast  eyes,  and,  though  he  could  not  read 
their  veiled  meaning,  he  answered  timidly,  "If 
it 's  agreeable  to  everybody,  I  '11  come โ€” and  thank 
ye."  But  there  was  no  answer  from  the  girl,  to 
whom  this  speech  was  in  reality  addressed  ;  and 
"Will  left  the  house  liking  her  all  the  better  for 
never  speaking. 

He  thought  about  her  a  great  deal  for  the  next 
day  or  two  ;  he  scolded  himself  for  being  so  fool- 
.  ish  as  to  think  of  her,  and  then  fell  to  with  fresh 
vigor,  and  thought  of  her  more  than  ever.  He 
tried  to  depreciate  her  ;  and  told  himself  she  was 
not  pretty,  and  then  made  indignant  answer  that 
he  liked  her  looks  much  better  than  any  beauty  of 
them  all.  He  wished  he  was  not  so  country  look- 
ing, so  red-faced,  so  broad-shouldered  ;  while  she 
was  like  a  lady,  with  her  smooth  colorless  com- 
plexion, her  bright  dark  hair  and  her  spotless 
dress.  Pretty,  or  not  pretty,  she  drew  his  foot- 
steps towards  her  ;  he  could  not  resist  the  impulse 


LIZZIE  LEIGH.  123 

that  made  him  wish  to  see  her  once  more,  and  find 
out  some  fault  which  should  unloose  his  heart 
from  her  unconscious  keeping.  But  there  she 
was,  pure  and  maidenly  as  before.  He  sat  and 
looked,  answering  her  father  at  cross-purposes, 
while  she  drew  more  and  more  into  the  shadow  of 
the  chimney-corner  out  of  sight.  Then  the  spirit 
that  possessed  him  (it  was  not  he  himself,  sure, 
that  did  so  impudent  a  thing !)  made  him  get  up 
and  carry  the  candle  to  a  different  place,  under  the 
pretence  of  giving  her  more  light  at  her  sewing, 
but,  in  reality,  to  be  able  to  see  her  better  ;  she 
could  not  stand  this  much  longer,  but  jumped  up, 
and  said  she  must  put  her  little  niece  to  bed  ;  and 
surely,  there  never  was,  before  or  since,  so  trouble- 
some a  child  of  two  years  old  ;  for,  though  Will 
staid  an  hour  and  a  half  longer,  she  never  came 
down  again.  He  won  the  father's  heart,  though, 
by  his  capacity  as  a  listener,  for  some  people  are 
not  at  all  particular,  and,  so  that  they  may  talk  on 
undisturbed,  are  not  so  unreasonable  as  to  expect 
attention  to  what  they  say. 


124:  PEARL-FISHING. 

"Will  did  gather  this  much,  however,  from  the 
old  man's  talk.  He  had  once  been  quite  in 
a  genteel  line  of  business,  but  had  failed  for 
more  money  than  any  greengrocer  he  had  heard 
of;  at  least,  any  who  did  not  mix  up  fish  and 
game  with  greengrocery  proper.  This  grand 
failure  seemed  to  have  been  the  event  of  his  life, 
and  one  on  which  he  dwelt  with  a  strange  kind 
of  pride.  It  appeared  as  if  at  present  he  rested 
from  his  past  exertions  (in  the  bankrupt  line),  and 
depended  on  his  daughter,  who  kept  a  small 
school  for  very  young  children.  But  all  these 
particulars  Will  only  remembered  and  under- 
stood, when  he  had  left  the  house ;  at  the  time  he 
heard  them,  he  was  thinking  of  Susan.  After  he 
had  made  good  his  footing  at  Mr.  Palmer's,  he 
was  not  long,  you  may  be  sure,  without  finding 
some  reason  for  returning  again  and  again.  He 
listened  to  her  father,  he  talked  to  the  little  niece, 
but  he  looked  at  Susan,  both  while  he  listened 
and  while  he  talked.  Her  father  kept  on  insisting 
upon  his  former  gentility,  the. details  of  which 


LIZZIE  LEIGH.  125 

would  have  appeared  very  questionable  to  Will's 
mind,  if  the  sweet,  delicate,  modest  Susan  had  not 
thrown  an  inexplicable  air  of  refinement  over  all 
she  came  near.  She  never  spoke  much ;  she  was 
generally  diligently  at  work ;  but  when  she 
moved  it  was  so  noiselessly,  and  when  she  did 
speak,  it  was  in  so  low  and  soft  a  voice,  that 
silence,  speech,  motion  and  stillness,  alike  seemed 
to  remove  her  high  above  Will's  reach  into  some 
saintly  and  inaccessible  air  of  glory โ€” high  above 
his  reach ;  even  as  she  knew  him !  And,  if  she 
were  made  acquainted  with  the  dark  secret  behind, 
of  his  sister's  shame,  which  was  kept  ever  present 
to  his  mind  by  his  mother's  nightly  search  among 
the  outcast  and  forsaken,  would  not  Susan  shrink 
away  from  him  with  loathing  as  if  he  were  tainted 
by  the  involuntary  relationship?  This  was  his 
dread ;  and  thereupon  followed  a  resolution  that  he 
would  withdraw  from  her  sweet  company  before  it 
was  too  late.  So  he  resisted  internal  temptation, 
and  staid  at  home,  and  suffered  and  sighed.  He 
became  angry  with  his  mother  for  her  untiring 


126  PEABL-FISHING, 

patience  in  seeking  for  one  who,  he  could  not  help 
hoping,  was  dead  rather  than  alive.  He  spoke 
sharply  to  her,  and  received  only  such  sad  depre- 
catory answers  as  made  him  reproach  himself,  and 
still  more  lose  sight  of  peace  of  mind.  This  strug- 
gle could  not  last  long  without  affecting  his 
health ;  and  Tom,  his  sole  companion  through  the 
long  evenings,  noticed  his  increasing  languor,  his 
restless  irrjtablity,  with  perplexed  anxiety,  and  at 
last  resolved  to  call  his  mother's  attention  to  his 
brother's  haggard,  care-worn  looks.  She  listened 
with  a  startled  recollection  of  Will's  claims  upon 
her  love.  She  noticed  his  decreasing  appetite, 
and  half-checked  sighs. 

"  Will,  lad !  what 's  come  o  'er  thee  ?  "  said  she 
to  him,  as  he  sat  listlessly  gazing  into  the  fire. 

"  There 's  nought  the  matter  with  me,"  said  he, 
as  if  annoyed  at  her  remark. 

"  Nay,  lad,  but  there  is."  He  did  not  speak 
again  to  contradict  her;  indeed  she  did  not 
know  if  he  had  heard  her,  so  unmoved  did  he 
look. 


LIZZIE  LEIGH.  127 

"  Would  'st  like  to  go  back  to  Upclose  Farm  ?  " 
asked  she,  sorrowfully. 

"  It 's  just  blackberrying  time,"  said  Tom. 

Will  shook  his  head.  She  looked  at  him  awhile, 
as  if  trying  to  read  that  expression  of  despondency 
and  trace  it  back  to  its  source. 

"Will  and  Tom  could  go,"  said  she;  "I  must 
stay  here  till  I've  found  her,  thouknow'st,"  con- 
tinued she,  dropping  her  voice. 

He  turned  quickly  round,  and  with  the  author- 
ity he  had  at  all  times  exercised  over  Tom,  bade 
him  begone  to  bed. 

When  Tom  had  left  the  room  he  prepared  to 
speak. 


"  Mother,"  then  said  Will,  "  why  will  you  keep 
on  thinking  she 's  alive  ?  If  she  were  but  dead, 
we  need  never  name  her  name  again.  We've 
never  heard  nought  on  her  since  father  wrote  her 
that  letter ;  we  never  knew  whether  she  got  it  or 
not.  She  'd  left  her  place  before  then.  Many  a 
one  dies  is " 


128  PEARL-FISHING. 

"Oli  my  lad!  durmot  speak  so  to  me,  or  my 
heart  will  break  outright,"  said  his  mother,  with  a 
sort  of  cry.  Then  she  calmed  herself,  for  she 
yearned  to  persuade  him  to  her  own  belief. 
"Thou  never  asked,  and  thou'rt  too  like  thy 
father  for  me  to  tell  without  asking โ€” but  it  were 
all  to  be  near  Lizzie's  old  place  that  I  settled  down 
on  this  side  o'  Manchester;  and  the  very  day 
after  we  came,  I  went  to  her  old  misses,  and  asked 
to  speak  a  word  wi'  her.  I  had  a  strong  mind  to 
cast  it  up  to  her,  that  she  should  ha'  sent  my  poor 
lass  away  without  telling  on  it  to  us  first ;  but  she 
were  in  black,  and  looked  so  sad  I  could  na'  find 
in  my  heart  to  threep  it  up.  But  I  did  ask  her  a 
bit  about  our  Lizzie.  The  master  would  have 
turned  her  away  at  a  day's  warning,  (he 's  gone  to 
t'other  place ;  I  hope  he  '11  meet  wi'  more  mercy 
there  than  he  showed  our  Lizzie, โ€” I  do, โ€” )  and 
when  the  missus  asked  her  should  she  write  to  us, 
she  says  Lizzie  shook  her  head;  and  when  she 
speered  at  her  again,  the  poor  lass  went  down  on 
her  knees,  and  begged  her  not,  for  she  said  it 


LIZZIE  LEIGH.  129 

<7ould  break  my  heart,  (as  it  has  done,  Will โ€” God 
knows  it  has),"  said  the  poor  mother,  choking  with 
her  struggle  to  keep  down  her  hard  overmastering 
grief,  "  and  her  father  would  curse  her โ€” Oh  God, 
teach  me  to  be  patient."  She  could  not  speak  for 
a  few  minutes, โ€” "and  the  lass  threatened,  and  said 
she  'd  go  drown  herself  in  the  canal,  if  the  missus 
wrote  home, โ€” and  so โ€” 

"Well!  I'd  got  a  trace  of  my  child,โ€” the 
missus  thought  she  'd  gone  to  th'  workhouse  to  be 
nursed ;  and  there  I  went,  โ€”  and  there,  sure 
enough,  she  had  been, โ€” and  they  'd  turned  her  out 
as  soon  as  she  were  strong,  and  told  her  she 
were  young  enough  to  work, โ€” but  whatten  kind 
o'  work  would  be  open  to  her,  lad,  and  her  baby 
to  keep?" 

Will  listened  to  his  mother's  tale  with  deep 
sympathy,  not  unmixed  with  the  old  bitter  shame. 
But  the  opening  of  her  heart  had  unlocked  his, 
and  after  awhile  he  spoke. 

"Mother I    I  think  I'd  e'en  better  go  home. 

Tom  can  stay  wi'  thee.    I  know  I  should  stay  too, 
9 


130  PEARL-FISHING. 

but  I  cannot  stay  in  peace  so  near โ€” her โ€” without 
craving  to  see  her โ€” Susan  Palmer  I  mean." 

"  Has  the  old  Mr.  Palmer  thou  telled  me  on  a 
daughter?"  asked  Mrs.  Leigh. 

"  Aye,  he  has.  And  I  love  her  above  a  bit. 
And  it's  because  I  love  her  I. want  to  leave  Man- 
chester. That 's  all." 

Mrs.  Leigh  tried  to  understand  this  speech  for 
some  time,  but  found  it  difficult  of  interpretation. 

"Why  should'st  thou  not  tell  her  thou  lov'st 
her?  Thou'rt  a  likely  lad,  and  sure  o'  work. 
Thou 'It  have  Upclose  at  my  death;  and  as  for 
that  I  could  let  thee  have  it  now,  and  keep  mysel' 
by  doing  a  bit  of  charring.  It  seems  to  me  a  very 
backwards  sort  o'  way  of  winning  her  to  think  of 
leaving  Manchester." 

"Oh  mother,  she's  so  gentle  and  so  good, โ€” 
she's  downright  holy.  She's  never  known  a 
tquch  of  sin;  and  can  I  ask  her  to  marry  me 
knowing  what  we  do  about  Lizzie,  and  fearing 
worse  1  I  doubt  if  pne  like  her  could  ever  care  for 
me ;  but  if  she  knew  about  my  sister,  it  would  put 


LIZZIE  LEIGH.  131 

a  gulf  between  us,  and  she'd  shudder  at  the 
thought  of  crossing  it.  You  don't  know  how  good 
she  is,  mother !  " 

"Will,  Will!  if  she's  as  good  as  thou  say'st, 
she  '11  have  pity  on  such  as  my  Lizzie.  If  she  has 
no  pity  for  such,  she's  a  cruel  Pharisee,  and 
thou  'rt  best  without  her." 

But  he  only  shook  his  head,  and  sighed;  and 
for  the  time  the  conversation  dropped. 

But  a  new  idea  sprang  up  in  Mrs.  Leigh's  head. 
She  thought  that  she  would  go  and  see  Susan  Palm- 
er, and  speak  up  for  Will,  and  tell  her  the  truth 
about  Lizzie;  and  according  to  her  pity  for  the 
poor  sinner,  would  she  be  worthy  or  unworthy  of 
him.  She  resolved  to' go  the  very  next  afternoon, 
but  without  telling  any  one  of  her  plan.  Accord- 
ingly she  looked  out  the  Sunday  clothes  she  had 
never  before  had  the  heart  to  unpack  since  she 
came  to  Manchester,  but  which  she  now  desired  to 
appear  in,  in  order  to  do  credit  to  Will.  She  put 
on  her  old-fashioned  black  mode  bonnet,  trimmed 
with  real  lace ;  her  scarlet  cloth  cloak,  which  she 


132  PEARL-FISHING. 

had  had  ever  since  she  was  married,  and  always 
spotlessly  clean,  she  set  forth  on  her  unauthorized 
embassy.  She  knew  the  Palmers  lived  in  Crown 
Street,  though  \vhere  she  had  heard  it  she  could 
not  tell ;  and  modestly  asking  her  way,  she  arrived 
in  the  street  about  a  quarter  to  four  o'clock.  She 
stopped  to  inquire  the  exact  number,  and  the 
woman  whom  she  addressed  told  her  that  Susan 
Palmer's  school  would  not  be  loose  till  four,  .and 
asked  her  to  step  in  and  wait  until  then  at  her 
house. 

"For,"  said  she,  smiling,  "them  that  wants 
Susan  Palmer  wants  a  kind  friend  of  ours ;  so  we, 
in  a  manner,  call  cousins.  Sit  down,  missus,  sit 
down.  I  '11  wipe  the  chair,  so  that  it  shanna  dirty 
your  cloak.  My  mother  used  to  wear  them  bright 
cloaks,  and  they're  right  gradely  things  agin  a 
green  field." 

"Han  ye  known  Susan  Palmer  long?  "asked 
Mrs.  Leigh,  pleased  with  the  admiration  of  her  cloak. 

"  Ever  since  they  corned  to  live  in  our  street. 
Our  Sally  goes  to  her  school." 


LIZZIE  LEIGH.  133 

"  Whatten  sort  of  a  lass  is  she,  for  I  ha'  never 
seen  her  ?  " 

"Well, โ€” as  for  looks,  I  cannot  say.  It's  so 
long  since  I  first  knowed  her,  that  I  've  clean  for- 
gotten what  I  thought  of  her  then.  Mj  master 
says  he  never  saw  such  a  smile  for  gladdening  the 
heart.  โ€ข  But  maybe  it 's  not  looks  you  're  asking 
about.  The  best  thing  I  can  say  of  her  looks  is, 
that  she's  just  one  a  stranger  would  stop  in  the 
street  to  ask  help  from  if  you  needed  it.  All  the 
little  childer  creeps  as  close  as  they  can  to  her ; 
she  '11  have  as  many  as  three  or  four  hanging  to 
her  apron  all  at  once." 

"  Is  she  cocket  at  all  ?  " 

"  Cocket,  bless  you  !  you  never  saw  a  creature 
less  set  up  in  all  your  life.  Her  father  's  cocket 
enough.  No !  she  's  not  cocket  any  way.  You  've 
not  heard  much  of  Susan  Palmer,  I  reckon,  if  you 
think  she  's  cocket.  She  's  just  one  to  come 
quietly  in,  and  do  the  very  thing  most  wanted  ; 
little  things,  maybe,  that  any  one  could  do,  but 
that  few  would  think  on,  for  another.  She  '11 


134  PEARL-FISHING. 

bring  her  tliimble  wi'  her,  and  mend  up  after  the 
cliilder  o'  nights, โ€” and  she  writes  all  Betty 
Barker's  letters  to  her  grandchild  out  at  service, 
โ€” and  she  's  in  nobody's  way,  and  that  's  a 
great  matter,  I  take  it.  Here  's  the  childer 
running  past !  School  is  loosed.  You  '11  find 
her  now,  missus,  ready  to  hear  and  to  help.  But 
we  none  on  us  frab  her  by  going  near  her  in 
school-time." 

Poor  Mrs.  Leigh's  heart  began  to  beat,  and  she 
could  almost  have  turned  round  and  gone  home 
again.  Her  country  breeding  had  made  her  shy  of 
strangers,  and  this  Susan  Palmer  appeared  to  her 
like  a  real  born  lady  by  all  accounts.  So  she 
knocked  with  a  timid  feeling  at  the  indicated  door, 
and  when  it  was  opened,  dropped  a  simple  curtsey 
without  speaking.  Susan  had  her  little  niece  in 
her  arms,  curled  up  with  fond  endearment  against 
her  breast,  but  she  put  her  gently  down  to  the 
ground,  and  instantly  placed  a  chair  in  the  best 
corner  of  the  room  for  Mrs.  Leigh,  when  she  told 
her  who  she  was.  "  It 's  not  "Will  as  has  asked 


LIZZIE  LEIGH.  135 

me  to  come,"  said  the  mother,  apologetically,  "I'd 
a  wish  just  to  speak  to  you  myself ! " 

Susan  colored  up  to  her  temples,  and  stooped  to 
pick  up  the  little  toddling  girl.  In  a  minute  or 
two  Mrs.  Leigh  began  again. 

"  Will  thinks  you  would  na  respect  us  if  you 
knew  all ;  but  I  think  you  could  na  help  feeling 
for  us  in  the  sorrow  God  has  put  upon  us  ;  so  I 
just  put  on  my  bonnet,  and  came  oil'  unknownst 
to  the  lads.  Every  one  says  you  're  very  good, 
and  that  the  Lord  has  keeped  you  from  falling 
from  his  ways  ;  but  maybe  you  Ve  never  yet  been 
tried  and  tempted  as  some  is.  I  'm  perhaps  speak- 
ing too  plain,  but  my  heart 's  welly  broken,  and  I 
can't  be  choice  in  my  words  as  them  who  are 
happy  can.  "Well  now  !  I  '11  tell  you  the  truth. 
Will  dreads  you  to  hear  it,  but  I  '11  just^tell  it  you. 
You  mun  know," โ€” but  here  the  poor  woman's 
words  failed  her,  and  she  could  do  nothing  but  sit 
rocking  herself  backwards  and  forwards,  with  sad 
eyes,  straight-gazing  into  Susan's  face,  as  if  they 
tried  to  tell  the  tale  of  agony  which  the  quivering 


1S6  PEARL-FISHING. 

lips  refused  to  utter.  Those  wretched  stony  eyes 
forced  the  tears  down  Susan's  cheeks,  and,  as  if 
this  sympathy  gave  the  mother  strength,  she  went 
on  in  a  low  voice,  "  I  had  a  daughter  once,  my 
heart's  darling.  Her  father  thought  I  made  too 
much  on  her,  and  that  she'd  grow  marred  staying 
at  home  ;  so  he  said  she  mun  go  among  strangers, 
and  learn  to  rough  it.  She  were  young,  and  liked 
the  thought  of  seeing  a  bit  of  the  world  ;  and  her 
father  heard  on  a  place  in  Manchester.  Well! 
I  '11  not  weary  you.  That  poor  girl  were  led 
astray  ;  and  first  thing  we  heard  on  it,  was  when 
a  letter  of  her  father's  was  sent  back  by  her  missus, 
saying  she  'd  left  her  place,  or,  to  speak  right,  the 
master  had  turned  her  into  the  street  soon  as  he  had 
heard  of  her  condition โ€” and  she  not  seventeen  I " 

She  now  cried  aloud  ;  and  Susan  wept  too. 
The  little  child  looked  up  into  their  faces,  and, 
catching  their  sorrow,  began  to  whimper  and  wail. 
Susan  took  it  softly  up,  and  hiding  her  face  in  its 
little  neck,  tried  to  restrain  her  tears,  and  think  of 
comfort  for  the  mother.  At  last  she  said  : 


LIZZIE  LEIGH.  137 

"  "Where  is  she  now  ?  " 

"  Lass !  I  dunnot  know,"  said  Mrs.  Leigh,  check- 
ing her  sobs  to  communicate  this  addition  to  her 
distress.  "  Mrs.  Lomax  telled  me  she  went" โ€” 

"  Mrs.  Lomax โ€” what  Mrs.  Lomax  ?  " 

"  Her  as  lives  in  Brabazon-street.  She  telled 
me  my  poor  wench  went  to  the  workhouse  fra 
there.  I  '11  not  speak  again  the  dead  ;  but  if  her 
father  would  but  ha'  letten  me, โ€” but  he  were  one 
who  had  no  notion โ€” no,  I  '11  not  say  that ;  best 
say  nought.  He  forgave  her  on  his  death-bed.  I 
dare  say  I  did  na  go  th'  right  way  to  work." 

"  Will  you 'hold  the  child  for  me  one  instant  ?" 
said  Susan. 

"  Ay,  if  it  will  come  to  me.  Childer  used  to  be 
fond  on  me  till  I  got  the  sad  look  on  my  face  that 
scares  them,  I  think." 

But  the  little  girl  clung  to  Susan  ;  so  she  car- 
ried it  upstairs  with  her.  Mrs.  Leigh  sat  by  her- 
selfโ€” how  long  she  did  not  know. 

Susan  came  down  with  a  bundle  of  far-worn 
baby-clothes. 


138  PEAKL-FISHING. 

"  You  must  listen  to  me  a  bit,  and  not  think  too 
much  about  what  I  'm  going  to  tell  you.  Nanny 
is  not  my  niece,  nor  any  kin  to  me  that  I  know  of. 
I  used  to  go  out  working  by  the,  day.  One  night, 
as  I  came  home,  I  thought  some  woman  was  fol- 
lowing me  ;  I  turned  to  look.  The  woman,  before 
I  could  see  her  face  (for  she  turned  it  to  one  side), 
offered  me  something.  I  held  out  my  arms  b^ 
instinct :  she  dropped  a  bundle  into  them  with  a 
bursting  sob  that  went  straight  to  my  heart.  It 
was  a  baby.  I  looked  round  again  ;  but  the 
woman  was  gone.  She  had  run  away  as  quick  as 
lightning.  There  was  a  little  packet  of  clothes โ€” 
very  few โ€” and  as  if  they  were  made  out  of  its 
mother's  gowns,  for  they  were  large  patterns  to 
buy  for  a  baby.  I  was  always  fond  of  babies  ; 
and  I  had  not  my  wits  about  me,  father  says  ;  for 
it  was  very  cold,  and  when  I  'd  seen  as  well  as  I 
could  (for  it  was  past  ten)  that  there  was  no  one  in 
the  street,  I  brought  it  in  and  warmed  it.  Father 
was  very  angry  when  he  came,  and  said  he  'd  take 
it  to  the  workhouse  the  next  morning,  and  flyted 


LIZZIE  LEIGH.  139 

me  sadly  about  it.  But  when  morning  came  I 
could  not  bear  to  part  with  it ;  it  had  slept  in  my 
arms  all  night  ;  and  I  Ve  heard  what  workhouse 
bringing  up  is.  So  I  told  father  I  'd  give  up  going 
out  working,  and  stay  at  home  and  keep  school,  if 
I  might  only  keep  the  baby  ;  and  after  awhile,  he 
said  if  I  earned  enough  for  him  to  have  his  com- 
forts, he  'd  let  me  ;  but  he  's  never  taken  to  her. 
Now,  don't  tremble  so, โ€” I  Ve  but  a  little  more  to 
tell, โ€” and  maybe  I  'm  wrong  in  telling  it ;  but  I 
used  to  work  next  door  to  Mrs.  Lomax's,  in  Bra- 
bazon-street,  and  the  servants  were  all  thick  to- 
gether ;  and  I  heard  about  Bessy  (they  called  her) 
being  sent  away.  I  don't  know  that  ever  I  saw 
her  ;  but  the  time  would  be  about  fitting  to  this 
child's  age,  and  I  Ve  sometimes  fancied  it  was 
her's.  And  now,  will  you  look  at  the  little  clothes 
that  came  with  her โ€” bless  her  !  " 

But  Mrs.  Leigh  had  fainted.  The  strange  joy 
and  shame,  and  gushing  love  for  the  little  child 
had  overpowered  her;  it  was  some  time  before 
Susan  could  bring  her  round.  There  she  was  all 


HO  PEARL-FISHING. 

trembling,  sick  impatience  to  look  at  the  little 
frocks.  Among  them  was  a  slip  of  paper  which 
Susan  had  forgotten  to  name,  that  had  been  pinned 
to  the  bundle.  On  it  was  scrawled  in  a  round 
stiff  hand. 

"  Call  her  Anne.  She  does  not  cry  much,  and 
takes  a  deal  of  notice.  Grod  bless  you  and  forgive 
me." 

The  writing  was  no  clue  at  all ;  the  name 
"  Anne,"  common  though  it  was,  seemed  some- 
thing to  build  upon.  But  Mrs.  Leigh  recognized 
one  of  the  frocks  instantly,  as  being  made  out  of 
part  of  a  gown  that  she  and  her  daughter  had 
bought  together  in  Eochdale. 

She  stood  up,  and  stretched  out  her  hands  in 
the  attitude  of  blessing  over  Susan's  bent  head. 

"  God  bless  you,  and  show  you  His  mercy  in 
your  need,  as  you  have  shown  it  to  this  little 
child." 

She  took  the  little  creature  in  her  arms,  and 
smoothed  away  her  sad  looks  to  a  smile,  and 
kissed  it  fondly,  saying  over  and  over  again, 


LIZZIE  LEIGH.  141 

"  Nanny,  Nanny,  my  little  Nanny."  At  last  the 
child  was  soothed,  and  looked  in  her  face  and 
smiled  back  again. 

"  It  has  her  eyes,"  said  she  to  Susan. 

"  I  never  saw  her  to  the  best  of  my  knowledge. 
I  think  it  must  be  her 's  by  the  frock.  But  where 
can  she  be  ?  " 

"  God  knows,"  said  Mrs.  Leigh ;  "I  dare  not 
think  she 's  dead.  I  'm  sure  she  isn't." 

11  No  !  she 's  not  dead.  Every  now  and  then  a 
little  packet  is  thrust  under  our  door,  with  maybe 
two  half-crowns  in  it ;  once  it  was  a  half-sovereign. 
Altogether  I've  got  seven-and-thirty  shillings 
wrapped  up  for  Nanny.  I  never  touch  it,  but 
I  've  often  thought  the  poor  mother  feels  near  to 
God  when  she  brings  this  money.  Father  wanted 
to  set  the  policeman  to  watch,  but  I  said  No,  for  I 
was  afraid  if  she  was  watched  she  might  not 
come,  and  it  seemed  such  a  holy  thing  to  be 
checking  her  in,  I  could  not  find  in  my  heart  to 
do  it." 

"  Oh,  if  we  could  but  find  her !     I  tt  take  her 


142  PEARL-FISHING. 

in  my  arms,  and  we'd  just  lie  down  and  die  to- 
gether." 

"  Nay,  don 't  speak  so ! "  said  Susan  gently, 
"  for  all  that 's  come  and  gone,  she  may  turn  right 
at  last.  Mary  Magdalen  did,  you  know." 

"  Eh  !  but  I  were  nearer  right  about  thee  than 
Will.  He  thought  you  would  never  look  on  him 
again  if  you  knew  about  Lizzie.  But  thou  7rt  not 
a  Pharisee." 

"  I  'm  sorry  he  thought  I  could  be  so  hard,"  said 

Susan  in  a  low  voice,  and'  coloring  up.   Then  Mrs. 

.  Leigh  was  alarmed,  and  in  her  motherly  anxiety, 

she  began  to  fear  lest  she  had  injured  Will  in 

Susan's  estimation. 

"You  see  Will  thinks  so  much  of  you โ€” gold 
would  not  be  good  enough  for  you  to  walk  on,  in 
his  eye.  He  said  you  'd  never  look  at  him  as  he 
was,  let  alone  his  being  brother  to  my  poor  wench. 
He  loves  you  so,  it  makes  him  think  meanly  on 
everything  belonging  to  himself,  as  not  fit  to  come 
near  ye, โ€” but  he 's  a  good  lad,  and  a  good  son โ€” 
thou 'It  be  a  happy  woman  if  thou 'It  have 


LIZZIE  LEIGH.  143 

him โ€” so  don't  let  my  words  go  against  him; 
don't!" 

But  Susan  hung  her  head  and  made  no  answer. 
She  had  not  known  until  now,  that  Will  thought 
so  earnestly  and  seriously  about  her;  and  even 
now  she  felt  afraid  that  Mrs.  Leigh's  words  prom- 
ised her  too  much  happiness,  and  that  they  could 
not  be  true.  At  any  rate  the  instinct  of  modesty 
made  her  shrink  from  saying  anything  which 
might  seem  like  a  confession  of  her  own  feelings 
to  a  third  person.  Accordingly  she  turned  the 
conversation  on  the  child. 

"I'm  sure  he  could  not  help  loving  Nanny," 
said  she.  "  There  never  was  such  a  good  little 
darling ;  don't  you  think  she  'd  win  his  heart  if  he 
knew  she  was  his  niece,  and  perhaps  bring  him  to 
think  kindly  on  his  sister  ?  " 

"  I'dunnot  know,"  said  Mrs.  Leigh,  shaking  her 
head.  "  He  has  a  turn  in  his  eye  like  his  father, 

that  makes  me .  He 's  right  down  good 

though.  But  you  see  I  've  never  been  a  good  one 
at  managing  folk ;  one  severe  look  turns  me  sick, 


144  PEARL-FISHING. 

and  then  I  say  just  the  wrong  thing,  I  'm  so  flut- 
tered. Now  I  should  like  nothing  better  than  to 
take  Nancy  home  with  me,  but  Tom  knows  no- 
thing but  that  his  sister  is  dead,  and  I  've  not  the 
knack  of  speaking  rightly  to  "Will.  I  dare  not  do 
it,  and  that 's  the  truth.  But  you  mun  not  think 
badly  of  Will.  He 's  so  good  hissel',  that  he  can't 
understand  how  any  one  can  do  wrong ;  and, 
above  all,  I  'm  sure  he  loves  you  dearly." 

"  I  don't  think  I  could  part  with  Nancy,"  said 
Susan,  anxious  to  stop  this  revelation  of  Will's  at- 
tachment to  herself.  "He'll  come  round  to  her 
soon ;  he  can't  fail ;  and  I  '11  keep  a  sharp  look- 
out after  the  poor  mother,  and  try  and  catch  her 
the  next  time  she  comes  with  her  little  parcels  of 
money." 

"Aye,  lass!  we  mun  get  hold  of  her;  my 
Lizzie.  I  love  thee  dearly  for  thy  kindness  to  her 
child ;  but,  if  thou  can'st  catch  her  for  me,  I  '11 
pray  for  thee  when  I'm  too  near  my  death  to 
speak  words;  and  while  I  live,  I'll  serve  thee 
next  to  her, โ€” she  mun  come  first,  thou  know'st 


LIZZIE  LEIGH.  145 

God  bless  thee,  lass.  My  heart  is  lighter  by  a 
deal  than  it  was  when  I  corned  in.  Them  lads 
will  be  looking  for  me  home,  and  I  mun  go,  and 
leave  this  little  sweet  one,"  kissing  it.  "  If  I  can 
take  courage,  I  '11  tell  "Will  all  that  has  come  and 
gone  between  us  two.  He  may  come  and  see 
thee,  mayn't  he?" 

"Father  will  be  very  glad  to  see  him,  I'm 
sure,"  replied  Susan.  The  way  in  which  this  was 
spoken  satisfied  Mrs.  Leigh's  anxious  heart  that 
she  had  done  "Will  no  harm  by  what  she  had  said ; 
and  with  many  a  kiss  to  the  little  one,  and  one 
more  fervent  tearful  blessing  on  Susan,  she  went 
homewards. 


That  night  Mrs.  Leigh  stopped  at  home ;  that 
only  night  for  many  months.  Even  Tom,  the 
scholar,  looked  up  from  his  books  in  amazement ; 
but  then  he  remembered  that  Will  had  not  been 
well,  and  that  his  mother's  attention  having  been 
called  to  the  circumstance,  it  was  only  natural  she 

should  stay  to  watch  him.    And    no  watching 

10 


146  PEARL-FISHING. 

could  be  more  tender,  or  more  complete.  Her 
loving  eyes  seemed  never  averted  from  his  face ; 
his  grave,  sad,  care-worn  face.  "When  Tom  went 
to  bed  the  mother  left  her  seat,  and  going  up  to 
Will  where  he  sat  looking  at  the  fire,  but  not  see- 
ing it,  she  kissed  his  forehead,  and  said, 

"  Will!  lad,  I've  been  to  see  Susan  Palmer  I  " 

She  felt  the  start  under  the  hand  which  was 
placed  on  his  shoulder,  but  he  was  silent  for  a 
minute  or  two.  Then  he  said, 

"  What  took  you  there,  mother?  " 

"  Why,  my  lad,  it  was  likely  I  should  wish  to 
see  one  you  cared  for ;  I  did  not  put  myself  for- 
ward. I  put  on  my  Sunday  clothes,  and  tried  to 
behave  as  yo  'd  ha  liked  me.  At  least  I  remember 
trying  at  first ;  but  after,  I  forgot  all." 

She  rather  wished  that  he  would  question  her  as 
to  what  made  her  forget  all.  But  he  only  said, 

"  How  was  she  looking,  mother?  " 

"Will,  thou  seest  I  never  set  eyes  on  her  before; 
but  she 's  a  good  gentle  looking  creature ;  and  I 
love  her  dearly,  as  I  've  reason  to." 


LIZZIE  LEIGH.  147 

Will  looked  up  with,  momentary  surprise;  for 
his  mother  was  too  shy  to  be  usually  taken  with 
strangers.  But  after  all  it  was  natural  in  this  case, 
for  who  could  look  at  Susan  without  loving  her  ? 
So  still  he  did  not  .ask  any  questions,  and  his  poor 
mother  had  to  take  courage,  and  try  again  to 
introduce  the  subject  near  to  her  heart.  But 
how? 

"  "Will ! "  said  she  (jerking  it  out,  in  sudden  de- 
spair of  her  own  powers  to  lead  to  what  she  wanted 
to  say),  "I  tolled  her  all." 

"Mother!  you've  ruined  me,"  said  he,  standing 
up,  and  standing  opposite  to  her  with  a  stern  white 
look  of  affright  on  his  face. 

"  No !  my  own  dear  lad ;  dunnot  look  so  scared, 
I  have  not  ruined  you ! "  she  exclaimed,  placing 
her  two  hands  on  his  shoulders,  and  looking  fondly 
into  his  face.  "  She 's  not  one  to  harden  her  heart 
against  a  mother's  sorrow.  My  own  lad  she 's  too 
good  for  that.  She 's  not  one  to  judge  and  scorn 

<r:.~^ 

the  sinner.     She 's  too  deep  read  in  her  New  Tes- 
tament for  that.     Take  courage.  Will;  and  thou 


148  PEARL-FISHING. 

may'st,  for  I  watched  her  well,  though  it  is  not  for 
one  woman  to  let  out  another's  secret.  Sit  thee 
down,  lad,  for  thou  look'st  very  white." 

He  sat  down.  His  mother  drew  a  stool  towards 
him,  and  sat  at  his  feet. 

"Did  you  tell  her  about  Lizzie,  then?"  asked 
he,  hoarse  and  low. 

"  I  did,  I  telled  her  all ;  and  she  fell  a  crying 
over  my  deep  sorrow,  and  the  poor  wench's  sinยป 
And  then  a  light  corned  into  her  face,  trembling 
and  quivering  with  some  new  glad  thought ;  and 
what  dost  thou  think  it  was,  Will,  lad  ?  Nay,  I  '11 
not  misdoubt  but  that  thy  heart  will  give  thanks 
as  mine  did,  afore  God  and  His  angels,  for  her 
great  goodness.  That  little  Nanny  is  not  her 
niece,  she 's  our  Lizzie's  own  child,  my  little 
grandchild."  She  could  no  longer  restrain  her 
tears,  and  they  fell  hot  and  fast,  but  still  she  looked 
into  his  face. 

"Did  she  know  it  was  Lizzie's  child?  I  do  not 
comprehend,"  said  he,  flushing  red. 

"  She  knows  now :  she  did  not  at  first,  but  took 


LIZZIE  LEIGH.  149 

the  little  helpless  creature  in,  out  of  her  own  pitiful 
loving  heart,  guessing  only  that  it  was  the  child 
of  shame,  and  she 's  worked  for  it,  and  kept  it,  and 
tended  it  ever  sin'  it  were  a  mere  baby,  and  loves 
it  fondly.  "Will !  won't  you  love  it  ?  "  asked  she, 
beseechingly. 

He  was  silent  for  an  instant;  then  he  said, 
"Mother,  I'll  try.  Give  me  time,  for  all  these 
things  startle  me.  To  think  of  Susan  having  to  do 
with  such  a  child !  " 

"  Aye,  Will!  and  to  think  (as  may  be  yet)  of 
Susan  having  to  do  with  the  child's  mother !  For 
she  is  tender  and  pitiful,  and  speaks  hopefully  of 
my  lost  one,  and  will  try  and  find  her  for  me, 
when  she  comes,  as  she  does  sometimes,  to  thrust 
money  under  the  door,  for  her  baby.  Think  of 
that,  Will.  Here 's  Susan,  good  and  pure  as  the 
angels  in  heaven,  yet,  like  them,  full  of  hope  and 
mercy,  and  one  who,  like  them,  will  rejoice  over 
her  as  repents.  Will,  my  lad,  I  'm  not  afeared  of 
you  now,  and  I  must  speak,  and  you  must  listen. 
I  am  your  mother,  and  I  dare  to  command  you, 


150  PEARL-FISHING. 

because  I  know  I  am  in  the  right  and  that  God  is 
on  my  side.  If  He  should  lead  the  poor  wander- 
ing lassie  to  Susan's  door,  and  she  comes  back 
crying  and  sorrowful,  led  by  that  good  angel  to  us 
once  more,  thou  shalt  never  say  a  casting-up  word 
to  her  about  her  sin,  but  be  tender  and  helpful 
towards  one  "who  was  lost  and  is  found,"  so  may 
God's  blessing  rest  on  thee,  and  so  mayst-  thou  lead 
Susan  home  as  thy  wife." 

She  stood,  no  longer  as  the  meek,  imploring, 
gentle  mother,  but  firm  and  dignified,  as  if  the 
interpreter  of  God's  will.  Her  manner  was  so 
unusual  and  solemn,  that  it  overcame  all  Will's 
pride  and  stubbornness.  He  rose  softly  while  she 
was  speaking,  and  bent  his  head  as  if  in  reverence 
at  her  words,  and  the  solemn  injunction  which 
they  conveyed.  "When  she  had  spoken,  he  said  in 
so  subdued  a  voice  that  she  was  almost  surprised 
at  the  sound,  "  Mother,  I  will." 

"  I  may  be  dead  and  gone, โ€” but  all  the  same, โ€” 
thou  wilt  take  home  the  wandering  sinner,  and 
heal  up  her  sorrows,  and  lead  her  to  her  Father's 


LIZZIE  LEIGH.  151 

bouse.  Mj  lad  !  I  can  speak  no  more  ;  I  'm 
turned  very  faint." 

He  placed  her  in  a  chair  ;  he  ran  for  water. 
She  opened  her  eyes  and  smiled. 

"  God  bless  you,  Will.  Oh,  I  am  so  happy.  It 
seems  as  if  she  were  found  ;  my  heart  is  so  filled 
with  gladness." 

That  night  Mr.  Palmer  stayed  out  late  and  long. 
Susan  was  afraid  that  he  was  at  his  old  haunts  and 
habits, โ€” getting  tipsy  at  some  public-house  ;  and 
this  thought  oppressed  her,  even  though  she  had 
so  much  to  make  her  happy,  in  the  consciousness 
that  Will  loved  her.  She  sat  up  long,  and  then 
she  went  to  bed,  leaving  all  arranged  as  well  as  she 
could  for  her  father's  return.  She  looked  at  the 
little  rosy  sleeping  girl  who  was  her  bed-fellow, 
with  redoubled  tenderness,  and  with  many  a 
prayerful  thought.  The  little  arms  entwined  her 
neck  as  she  lay  down,  for  Nanny  was  a  light 
sleeper,  and  was  conscious  that  she,  who  was  loved 
with  all  the  power  of  that  sweet  childish  heart, 
was  near  her,  and  by  her,  although  she  was 


152  PEARL-FISHING. 

too  sleepy  to  utter  any  of  her  half-formed 
words. 

And  by-and-bye  she  heard  her  father  come 
home,  stumbling  uncertain,  trying  first  the  win- 
dows, and  next  the  door-fastenings,  with  many  a 
loud  incoherent  murmur.  The  little  Innocent 
twined  around  her  seemed  all  the  sweeter  and  more 
lovely,  when  she  thought  sadly  of  her  erring 
father.  And  presently  he  called  aloud  for  a  light ; 
she  had  left  matches  and  all  arranged  as  usual  on 
the  dresser,  but  fearful  of  some  accident  from  fire, 
in  his  unusually  intoxicated  state,  she  now  got  up 
softly,  and  putting  on  a  cloak,  went  down  to  his 
assistance. 

Alas  !  the  little  arms  that  were  unclosed  from 
her  soft  neck  belonged  to  a  light,  easily-awakened 
sleeper.  Nanny  missed  her  darling  Susy,  and 
terrified  at  being  left  alone  in  the  vast  mysterious 
darkness,  which  had  no  bounds,  and  seemed  in- 
finite, she  slipped  out  of  bed,  and  tottered  in  her 
little  night-gown  towards  the  door.  There  was  a 
light  below  and  there  was  Susy  and  safety  1  So 


LlZZIE    LEIGH.  153 

she  went  onwards  two  steps  towards  the  steep 
abrupt  stairs  ;  and  then  dazzled  with  sleepiness, 
she  stood,  she  wavered,  she  fell !  Down  on  her 
head  on  the  stone  floor  she  fell  !  Susan  flew  to 
her,  and  spoke  all  soft,  entreating,  loving  words  ; 
but  her  white  lids  covered  up  the  blue  violets  of 
eyes,  and  there  was  no  murmur  came  out  of  the 
pale  lips.  The  warm  tears  that  rained  down  did 
not  awaken  her ;  she  lay  stiff,  and  weary  with  her 
short  life,  on  Susan's  knee.  Susan  went  sick  with 
terror.  She  carried  her  upstairs,  and  laid  her  ten- 
derly in  bed  ;  she  dressed  herself  most  hastily, 
with  her  trembling  fingers.  Her  father  was  asleep 
on  the  settle  down  stairs  ;  and  useless,  and  worse 
than  useless  if  awake.  But  Susan  flew  out  of  the 
door,  and  down  the  quiet  resounding  street,  to- 
wards the  nearest  doctor's  house.  Quickly  she 
went ;  but  as  quickly  a  shadow  followed,  as  if  im- 
pelled by  some  sudden  terror.  Susan  rung  wildly 
at  the  night-bell, โ€” the  shadow  crouched  near.  The 
doctor  looked  out  from  an  upstairs  window. 

"  A  little  child  has  fallen  down  stairs  at  No.  9 


164  PEARL-FISHING. 

Crown -street,  and  is  very  ill, โ€” dying,  I  'm  afraid. 
Please,  for  God's  sake,  sir,  come  directly.  No.  9 
Crown-street." 

"  I  '11  be  there  directly,"  said  he,  and  shut  the 
window. 

"  For  that  God  you  have  just  spoken  about, โ€” 
for  His  sake, โ€” tell  me  are  you  Susan  Palmer  ?  Is 
it  my  child  that  lies  a-dying  ?  "  said  the  shadow, 
springing  forwards,  and  clutching  poor  Susan's 
arm. 

"  It  is  a  little  child  of  two  years  old, โ€” I  do  not 
know  whose  it  is  ;  I  love  it  as  my  own.  Come 
with  me,  whoever  you  are  ;  come  with  me." 

The  two  sped  along  the  silent  streets, โ€” as  silent 
as  the  night  were  they.  They  entered  the  house  ; 
Susan  snatched  up  the  light,  and  carried  it  upstairs. 
The  other  followed. 

She  stood  with  wild  glaring  eyes  by  the  bed- 
side, never  looking  at  Susan,  but  hungrily  gazing 
at  the  little  white  still  child.  She  stooped  down, 
and  put  her  hand  tight  on  her  own  heart,  as  if  to 
still  its  beating,  and  bent  her  ear  to  the  pale  lips. 


LIZZIE  LEIGH.  155 

"Whatever  the  result  was,  she  did  not  speak  ;  but 
threw  off  the  bed-clothes  wherewith  Susan  had 
tenderly  covered  the  little  creature,  and  felt  its  left 
side. 

Then  she  threw  up  her  arms  with  a  cry  of  wild 
despair. 

"  She  is  dead  !   she  is  dead  I  " 

She  looked  so  fierce,  so  mad,  so  haggard,  that 
for  an  instant  Susan  was  terrified โ€” the  next,  the 
holy  God  had  put  courage  into  her  heart,  and  her 
pure  arms  were  round  that  guilty  wretched  crea- 
ture, and  her  tears  were  falling  fast  and  warm 
upon  her  breast.  But  she  was  thrown  off  with 
violence. 

"  You  killed  her โ€” you  slighted  her โ€” you  let  her 
fall  down  those  stairs  !  you  killed  her  !  " 

Susan  cleared  off  the  thick  mist  before  her,  and 
gazing  at  the  mother  with  her  clear,  sweet,  angel- 
eyes,  said  mournfully โ€” 

"  I  would  have  laid  down  my  own  life  for  her." 

"  Oh,  the  murder  is  on  my  soul ! "  exclaimed 
the  wild  bereaved  mother,  with  the  fierce  impet- 


156  PEARL-FISHING. 

uosity  of  one  who  has  none  to  love  her  and  to  bo 
beloved,  regard  to  whom  might  teach  self-restraint. 

"  Hush  ! "  said  Susan,  her  finger  on  her  lips. 
"  Here  is  the  doctor  God  may  suffer  her  to  live." 

The  poor  mother  turned  sharp  round.  The 
doctor  mounted  the  stair.  Ah  I  that  mother 
was  right ;  the  little  child  was  really  dead  and 
gone. 

And  when  he  confirmed  her  judgment,  the 
mother  fell  down  in  a  fit.  Susan,  with  her 
deep  grief,  had  to  forget  herself,  and  forgot  her 
darling  (her  charge  for  years),  and  question  the 
doctor  what  she  must  do  with  the  poor  wretch, 
who  lay  on  the  floor  in  such  extreme  of  misery. 

"  She  is  the  mother  ! "   said  she. 

"  "Why  did  not  she  take  better  care  of  her 
child  ?  "  asked  he,  almost  angrily. 

But  Susan  only  said,  "  The  little  child  slept  with 
me ;  and  it  was  I  that  left  her." 

"  I  will  go  back  and  make  up  a  composing 
draught ;  and  while  I  am  away  you  must  get  her 
to  bed." 


LIZZIE  LEIGH.  157 

Susan  took  out  some  of  her  own  clothes,  and 
softly  undressed  the  stiff,  powerless,  form.  There 
was  no  other  bed  in  the  house  but  the  one  in 
which  her  father  slept.  So  she  tenderly  lifted  the 
body  of  her  darling  ;  and  was  going  to  take  it. 
down  stairs,  but  the  mother  opened  her  eyes,  and 
seeing  what  she  was  about,  she  said, 

"  I  am  not  worthy  to  touch  her,  I  am  so  wicked ; 
I  have  spoken  to  you  as  I  never  should  have 
spoken  ;  but  I  think  you  are  very  good  ;  may  I 
have  my  own  child  to  lie  in  my  arms  for  a  little 
while?" 

Her  voice  was  so  strange  a  contrast  to  what  it 
had  been  before  she  had  gone  into  the  fit  that 
Susan  hardly  recognized  it ;  it  was  now  so  un- 
speakably soft,  so  irresistibly  pleading,  the  fea- 
tures too  had  lost  their  fierce  expression,  and  were 
almost  as  placid  as  death.  Susan  could  not  speak, 
but  she  carried  the  little  child,  and  laid  it  in  its 
mother's  arms ;  then  as  she  looked  at  them,  some- 
thing overpowered  her,  and  she  knelt  down,  cry- 
ing aloud, 


158  PEARL-FISHING. 

"  Oh,  my  God,  my  God,  have  mercy  on  her, 
and  forgive,  and  comfort  her." 

But  the  mother  kept  smiling,  and  stroking  the 
little  face,  murmuring  soft  tender  words,  as  if  it 
were  alive;  she  was  going  mad,  Susan  thought; 
but  she  prayed  on,  and  on,  and  ever  still  she 
prayed  with  streaming  eyes. 

The  doctor  came  with  the  draught.  The  mother 
took  it,  with  docile  unconsciousness  of  its  nature 
as  medicine.  The  doctor  sat  by  her ;  and  soon  she 
fell  asleep.  Then  he  rose  softly,  and  beckoning 
Susan  to  the  door,  he  spoke  to  her  there. 

"You  must  take  the  corpse  out  of  her  arms. 
She  will  not  awake.  The  draught  will  make  her 
sleep  for  many  hours.  I  will  call  before  noon 
again.  It 'is  now  daylight.  Good-bye." 

Susan  shut  him  out;  and  then  gently  extricat- 
ing the  dead  child  from  its  mother's  arms,  she 
could  not  resist  making  her  own  quiet  moan  over 
her  darling.  She  tried  to  learn  off  its  little  placid 
face,  dumb  and  pale  before  her. 


LIZZIE  LEIGH.  159 

'*  ISTot  all  the  scalding  tears  of  care, 

Shall  wash  away  that  vision  fair ; 
Not  all  the  thousand  thoughts  that  rise, 

Not  all  the  sights  that  dim  her  eyes, 
Shall  e'er  usurp  the  place 

Of  that  little  angel  face." 

And  then  she  remembered  what  remained  to  be 
done.  She  saw  that  all  was  right  in  the  house ; 
her  father  was  still  dead  asleep  on  the  settle,  in 
spite  of  all  the  noise  of  the  night.  She  went  out 
through  the  quiet  streets,  deserted  still  although  it 
was  broad  daylight,  and  to  where  the  Leighs 
lived.  Mrs.  Leigh,  who  kept  her  country  hours, 
was  opening  her  window  shutters.  Susan  took 
her  by  the  arm,  and  without  speaking  went  into 
the  house-place.  There  she  knelt  down  before  the 
astonished  Mrs.  Leigh,  and  cried  as  she  had  never 
done  before ;  but  the  miserable  night  had  over- 
powered her,  and  she  who  had  gone  through  so 
much  ca]mly,  now  that  the  pressure  seemed  re- 
moved could  not  find  the  power  to  speak. 

"My  poor  dear!  What  has  made  thy  heart  so 
sore  as  to  come  and  cry  a-this-ons.  Speak  and  tell 


160  PEARL-FISHING. 

me.  Nay,  cry  on,  poor  wench,  if  thou  canst  not 
speak  yet.  It  will  ease  the  heart,  and  then  thou 
canst  tell  me." 

"  Nanny  is  dead  ! "  said  Susan.  "  I  left  her  to 
go  to  father,  and  she  fell  down  stairs,  and  never 
breathed  again.  Oh,  that 's  my  sorrow  !  but  I '  ve 
more  to  tell.  Her  mother  is  come โ€” is  in  oui 
house !  Come  and  see  if  it 's  your  Lizzie."  Mrs. 
Leigh  could  not  speak,  but,  trembling,  put  on  her 
things,  and  went  with  Susan  in  dizzy  haste  back 
to  Crown-street. 


As  they  entered  the  house  in  Crown-street,  they 
perceived  that  the  door  would  not  open  freely  on 
its  hinges,  and  Susan  instinctively  looked  behind 
to  see  the  cause  of  the  obstruction.  She  imme- 
diately recognized  the  appearance  of  a  little  parcel, 
wrapped  in  a  scrap  of  newspaper,  and  evidently 
containing  money.  She  stooped  and  picked  it  up. 
"Look  I  "said  she,  sorrowfully,  "the  mother  was 
bringing  this  for  her  child  last  night." 


LIZZIE  LEIGH.  161 

But  Mrs.  Leigh  did  not  answer.  So  near  to 
the  ascertaining  if  it  were  her  lost  child  or  no,  she 
could  not  be  arrested,  but  pressed  onwards  with 
trembling  steps  and  a  beating,  fluttering  heart. 
She  entered  the  bed-room,  dark  and  still.  She 
took  no  heed  of  the  little  corpse,  over  which 
Susan  paused,  but  she  went  straight  to  the  bed, 
and  withdrawing  the  curtain,  saw  Lizzie, โ€” but  not 
the  former  Lizzie,  bright,  gay,  buoyant,  and  un- 
dimmed.  This  Lizzie  was  old  before  her  time ; 
her  beauty  was  gone;  deep  lines  of  care,  and 
alas !  of  want  (or  thus  the  mother  imagined)  were 
printed  on  the  cheek,  so  round,  and  fair,  and 
smooth,  when  last  she  gladdened  her  mother's 
eyes.  Even  in  her  sleep  she  bore  the  look  of  woe 
and  despair  which  was  the  prevalent  expression 
of  her  face  by  day ;  even  in  her  sleep  she  had  for- 
gotten how  to  smile.  But  all  these  marks  of  the 
sin  and  sorrow  she  had  passed  through  only  made 
her  mother  love  her  the  more.  She  stood  look- 
ing at  her  with  greedy  eyes,  which  seemed  as 

though  no  gazing  could  satisfy  their  longing ;  and 
11 


162  PEAKL-FlSHING. 

at  last  she  stooped  down  and  kissed  the  pale,  worn 
hand  that  lay  outside  the  bed-clothes.  No  touch 
disturbed  the  sleeper ;  the  mother  need  not  have 
laid  the  hand  so  gently  down  upon  the  counter- 
pane. There  was  no  sign  of  life,  save  only  now 
and  then  a  deep  sob-like  sigh.  Mrs.  Leigh  sat  down 
beside  the  bed,  and,  still  holding  back  the  curtain, 
looked  on  and  on,  as  if  she  could  never  be  satisfied. 
Susan  would  fain  have  stayed  by  her  darling 
one ;  but  she  had  many  calls  upon  her  time  and 
thoughts,  and  her  will  had  now,  as  ever,  to  be 
given  up  to  that  of  others.  All  seemed  to  de- 
volve the  burden  of  their  cares  on  her.  Her 
father,  ill-humored  from  his  last  night's  intemper- 
ance, did  not  scruple  to  reproach  her  with  being 
the  cause  of  little  Nanny's  death ;  and  when,  after 
bearing  his  upbraiding  meekly  for  some  time,  she 
could  no  longer  restrain  herself,  but  began  to  cry, 
he  wounded  her  even  more  by  his  injudicious  at- 
tempts at  comfort :  for  he  said  it  was  as  well  the 
child  was  dead ;  it  was  none  of-  theirs,  and  why 
should  they  be  troubled  with  it?  Susan  wrung 


LIZZIE  LEIGH.  163 

lier  hands  at  this,  and  came  and  stood  before  her 
father,  and  implored  him  to  forbear.  Then  she 
had  to  take  all  requisite  steps  for  the  coroner's 
inquest ;  she  had  to  arrange  for  the  dismissal  of 
her  school ;  she  had  to  summon  a  little  neighbor, 
and  send  his  willing  feet  on  a  message  to  William 
Leigh,  who,  she  felt,  ought  to  be  informed  of  his 
mother's  whereabouts,  and  of  the  whole  state  of 
affairs.  She  asked  her  messenger  to  tell  him  to 
come  and  speak  to  her, โ€” that  his  mother  was  at 
her  house.  She  was  thankful  that  her  father  saun- 
tered out  to  have  a  gossip  at  the  nearest  coach- 
stand,  and  to  relate  as  many  of  the  night's  adven- 
tures as  he  knew ;  for  as  yet  he  was  in  ignorance 
of  the  watcher  and  the  watched,  who  silently 
passed  away  the  hours  up  stairs. 

At  dinner-time  Will  came.  He  looked  real 
glad,  impatient,  excited.  Susan  stood  calm  and 
white  before  him,  her  soft,  loving  eyes  gazing 
straight  into  his. 

"Will,"  said  she,  in  a  low,  quiet  voice,  "your 
sister  is  up  stairs." 


164  PEAEL-FISHING. 

"  My  sister ! "  said  lie,  as  if  affrighted  at  the 
idea,  and  losing  Ms  glad  look  in  one  of  gloom. 
Susan  saw  it,  and  her  heart  sank  a  little,  but 
she  went  on,  as  calm  to  all  appearance  as 
ever. 

"  She  was  little  Nanny's  mother,  as  perhaps  you 
know.  Poor  little  Nanny  was  killed  last  night  by 
a  fall  down  stairs."  All  the  calmness  was  gone; 
all  the  suppressed  feeling  was  displayed  in  spite  of 
every  effort.  She  sat  down  and  hid  her  face  from 
him,  and  cried  bitterly.  He  forgot  everything  but 
the  wish,  the  longing  to  comfort  her.  He  put  his 
arm  round  her  waist,  and  bent  over  her.  But  all 
he  could  say,  was,  "  Oh,  Susan,  how  can  I  comfort 
you !  Don't  take  on  so, โ€” pray  don't !  "  He  never 
changed  the  words,  but  the  tone  varied  every  time 
he  spoke.  At  last  she  seemed  to  regain  her  power 
over  herself;  and  she  wiped  her  eyes,  and  once 
more  looked  upon  him  with  her  own  quiet,  earnest, 
unfearing  gaze. 

"  Your  sister  was  near  the  house.  She  came  in 
on  hearing  my  words  to  the  doctor.  She  is  asleep 


LIZZIE  LEIGH.  165 

now,  and  your  mother  is  watching  her.  I  wanted 
to  tell  you  all  myself.  "Would  you  like  to  see  your 
mother?" 

"  ]STo !  "  said  he.     "  I  would  rather  see  none  but  โ€ข 
thee.     Mother  told  me  thou  knowest  all."     His 
eyes  were  downcast  in  their  shame. 

But  the  holy  and  pure  did  not  lower  or  vail  her 
eyes. 

She  said,  "  Yes,  I  know  all โ€” all  but  her  suffer- 
ings. Think  what  they  must  have  been !  " 

He  made  answer  low  and  stern,  "  She  deserved 
them  all ;  every  jot." 

"In  the  eye  of  God  perhaps  she  does.  He  is 
the  judge :  we  are  not." 

"Oh!"  she  said  with  a  sudden  burst,  "Will 
Leigh !  I  have  thought  so  well  of  you ;  don't  go 
and  make  me  think  you  cruel  and  hard.  Good- 
ness is  not  goodness  unless  there  is  mercy  and  ten- 
derness with  it.  There  is  your  mother  who  has 
been  nearly  heart-broken,  now  full  of  rejoicing 
over  her  child โ€” think  of  your  mother." 

"  I  do  think  of  her,"  said  he.     "  I  remember  the 


166  PEAKL-FlSHHSTG. 

promise  I  gave  her  last  night.  Thou  shouldst 
give  me  time.  I  would  do  right  in  time.  I  never 
think  it  o'er  in  quiet.  But  I  will  do  what  is  right 
and  fitting,  never  fear.  Thou  hast  spoken  out 
very  plain  to  me;  and  misdoubted  me,  Susan;  I 
love  thee  so,  that  thy  words  cut  me.  If  I  did  hang 
back  a  bit  from  making  sudden  promises,  it  was 
because  not  even  for  love  of  thee,  would  I  say 
what  I  was  not  feeling ;  and  at  first  I  could  not 
feel  all  at  once  as  thou  wouldst  have  me.  But  I  'm 
not  cruel  and  hard ;  for  if  I  had  been,  I  should 
na'  have  grieved  as  I  have  done." 

He  made  as  if  he  were  going  away ;  and  indeed 
he  did  feel  he  would  rather  think  it  over  in  quiet. 
But  Susan,  grieved  at  her  incautious  words,  which 
had  all  the  appearance  of  harshness,  went  a  step  or 
two  nearer โ€” paused โ€” and  then,  all  over  blushes, 
said  in  a  low  soft  whisper โ€” 

"Oh.  "Will!  I  beg  your  pardon.  I  am  very 
sorry โ€” won't  you  forgive  me  ?  " 

She  who  had  always  drawn  back,  and  been  so 
reserved,  said  this  in  the  very  softest  manner;  with 


LIZZIE  LEIGH.  167 

eyes  now  uplifted  beseechingly,  now  dropped  to 
the  ground.  Her  sweet  confusion  told  more  than 
words  could  do ;  and  Will  turned  back,  all  joyous 
in  his  certainty  of  being  beloved,  and  took  her  in 
his  arms  and  kissed  her." 

"  My  own  Susan ! "  he  said. 

Meanwhile  the  mother  watched  her  child  in  the 
room  above. 

It  was  late  in  the  afternoon  L^fore  she  awoke; 
for  the  sleeping  draught  had  been  very  powerful. 
The  instant  she  awoke,  her  eyes  were  fixed  on  her 
mother's  face  with  a  gaze  as  unflinching  as  if  she 
were  fascinated.  Mrs.  Leigh  did  not  turn  away, 
nor  move.  For  it  seemed  as  if  motion  would  un- 
lock the  stony  command  over  herself  which,  while 
so  perfectly  still,  she  was  enabled  to  preserve.  But 
by-and-bye  Lizzie  cried  out  in  a  piercing  voice  of 
agony โ€” 

"Mother,  don't  look  at  me!  I  have  been  so 
wicked?  "  and  instantly  she  hid  her  face,  and  grov- 
elled among  the  bedclothes,  and  lay  like  one  dead 
motionless  was  she. 


168  PEARL-FISHING. 

Mrs.  Leigh  knelt  down  by  the  bed,  and  spoke  in 
the  most  soothing  tones. 

"  Lizzie,  dear,  don't  speak  so.  I  'm  thy  mother, 
darling;  don't  be  afeard  of  me.  I  never  left  off 
loving  thee,  Lizzie.  I  was  always  a-thinking  of 
thee.  Thy  father  forgave  thee  afore  he  died." 
(There  was  a  little  start  here,  but  no  sound  was 
heard).  "Lizzie,  lass,  I'll  do  aught  for  thee;  I'll 
live  for  thee ;  only  don't  be  afeard  of  me.  What- 
e'er  thou  art  or  hast  been,  we'll  ne'er  speak  on 't. 
We'll  leave  th'  oud  times  behind  us,  and  go  back 
to  the  Upclose  Farm.  I  but  left  it  to  find  thee, 
my  lass ;  and  God  has  led  me  to  thee.  Blessed  be 
His  name.  And  God  is  good  too,  Lizzie.  Thou 
hast  not  forgot  thy  Bible,  I  '11  be  bound,  for  thou 
wert  always  a  scholar.  I'm  no  reader,  but  I 
learnt  off  them  texts  to  comfort  me  a  bit,  and  I  've 
said  them  many  a  time  a  day  to  myself.  Lizzie, 
lass,  don't  hide  thy  head  so,  it 's  thy  mother  as  is 
speaking  to  thee.  Thy  little  child  clung  to  me 
only  yesterday ;  and  if  it 's  gone  to  be  an  angel,  it 
will  speak  to  God  for  thee.  Nay,  don't  sob  a 


LIZZIE  LEIGH.  169 

that  'as;  thou  shalt  have  it  again  in  Heaven;  I 
know  thou  'It  strive  to  get  there  for  thy  little  Nan- 
cy's sake โ€” and  listen!  I'll  tell  thee  God's  prom- 
ises to  them  that  are  penitent โ€” only  don't  be 
afeard." 

Mrs.  Leigh  folded  her  hands,  and  strove  to 
speak  very  clearly,  while  she  repeated  every  ten- 
der and  merciful  text  she  could  remember.  She 
could  tell  from  the  breathing  that  her  daughter 
was  listening;  but  she  was  so  dizzy  and  sick  her- 
self when  she  had  ended,  that  she  could  not  go  on 
speaking.  It  was  all  she  could  do  to  keep  from 
crying  aloud. 

At  last  she  heard  her  daughter's  voice. 

"  "Where  have  they  taken  her  to  ?  "   she  asked. 

"  She  is  down  stairs.  So  quiet,  and  peaceful, 
and  happy  she  looks." 

"Could  she  speak?  Oh,  if  Godโ€” if  I  might 
but  have  heard  her  little  voice!  Mother,  I  used 
to  dream  of  it.  May  I  see  her*once  again โ€” Oh 
mother,  if  I  strive  very  hard,  and  God  is  very 
merciful,  and  I  go  to  heaven,  I  shall  not  know 


170  PEARL-  FISHING. 

mj  own  again โ€” she  will  shun  me  as  a  stranger 
and  cling  to  Susan  Palmer  and  to  you.  Oh  woe  ! 
Oh  woe !  "  She  shook  with  exceeding  sorrow. 

In  her  earnestness  of  speech  she  had  uncovered 
her  face,  and  tried  to  read  Mrs.  Leigh's  thoughts 
through  her  looks.  And  when  she  saw  those 
aged  eyes  brimming  fall  of  tears,  and  marked  the 
quivering  lips,  she  threw  her  arms  round  the 
faithful  mother's  neck,  and  wept  there  as  she  had 
done  in  many  a  childish  sorrow;  but  with  a 
deeper,  a  more  wretched  grief. 

Her  mother  hushed  her  on  her  breast ;  and 
lulled  her  as  if  she  were  a  baby;  and  she  grew 
still  and  quiet. 

They  sat  thus  for  a  long,  long  time.  At  last 
Susan  Palmer  came  up  with  some  tea  and  bread 
and  butter  for  Mrs.  Leigh.  She  watched  the 
mother  feed  her  sick,  unwilling  child,  with  every 
fond  inducement  to  eat  which  she  could  devise ; 
they  neither  of  them  took  notice  of  Susan's  pres- 
ence. That  night  they  lay  in  each  other's  arms ; 
but  Susan  slept  on  the  ground  beside  them. 


LIZZIE  LEIGH.  171 

They  took  the  little  corpse  (the  little  uncon- 
scions  sacrifice,  whose  early  calling-home  had  re- 
claimed her  poor  wandering  mother,)  to  the  hills, 
which  in  her  life-time  she  had  never  seen.  They 
dared  not  lay  her  by  the  stern  grand-father  in 
Milne-Kow  churchyard,  but  they  bore  her  to  a 
lone  moorland  graveyard,  where  long  ago  the 
quakers  used  to  bury  their  dead.  They  laid  her 
there  on  the  sunny  slope,  where  the  earliest  spring- 
flowers  blow. 

"Will  and  Susan  live  at  the  Upclose  Farm.  Mrs. 
Leigh  and  Lizzie  dwell  in  a  cottage  so  secluded 
that,  until  you  drop  into  the  very  hollow  where  it 
is  placed,  you  do  not  see  it.  Tom  is  a  school- 
master in  Eochdale,  and  he  and  "Will  help  to  sup- 
port their  mother.  I  only  know  that,  if  the  cot- 
tage be  hidden  in  a  gresn  hollow  of  the  hills, 
every  sound  of  sorrow  in  the  whole  upland  is 
heard  there โ€” every  call  of  suffering  or  of  sickness 
for  help  is  listened  to,  by  a  sad,  gentle-looking 
woman,  who  rarely  smiles  (and  when  she  does, 
her  smile  is  more  sad  than  other  people's  tears), 


1  xv  'V~A~'^>.,1 


172  PEARL-FISHING. 

"but  who  comes  out  of  her  seclusion  whenever 
there 's  a  shadow  in  any  household.  Many  hearts 
bless  Lizzie  Leigh,  but  she โ€” she  prays  always  and 
ever  for  forgiveness โ€” such  forgiveness  as  may 
enable  her  to  see  her  child  once  more.  Mrs.  Leigh 
is  quiet  and  happy.  Lizzie  is  to  her  eyes  some- 
thing precious, โ€” as  the  lost  piece  of  silverโ€” found 
once  more.  Susan  is  the  bright  one  who  brings 
sunshine  to  all.  Children  grow  around  her  and 
call  her  blessed.  One  is  called  Nanny.  Her,  Lizzy 
often  takes  to  the  sunny  graveyard  in  the  uplands, 
while  the  little  creature  gathers  the  daisies,  and 
makes  chains,  Lizzie  sits  by  a  little  grave,  and 
weeps  bitterly. 


Y. 

ยฉIfc  tfttrrrfc  f  m. 


A    PEOSE    POEM. 

rn  HEBE  is  an  old  yew  tree  which  stands  by  the 
-*-  wall  in  a  dark  quiet  corner  of  the  church- 
yard. 

And  a  child  was  at  play  beneath  its  wide- 
spreading  branches,  one  fine  day  in  the  early 
spring.  He  had  his  lap  full  of  flowers,  which  the 
fields  and  lanes  had  supplied  him  with,  and  he 
was  humming  a  tune  to  himself  as  he  wove  them 
into  garlands. 

And  a  little  girl  at  play  among  the  tombstones 
crept  near  to  listen;  but  the  boy  was  so  intent 
upon  his  garland,  that  he  did  not  hear  the  gentle 
footsteps,  as  they  trod  softly  over  the  fresh  green 
grass.  When  his  work  was  finished,  and  all  the 
flowers  that  .were  in  his  lap  were  woven  together 


174  PEARL-FISHING. 

in  one  long  wreath,  he  started  up  to  measure  its 
length  upon  the  ground,  and  then  he  saw  the  little 
girl,  as  she  stood  with  her  eyes  fixed  upon  him.  . 
He  did  not  move  or  speak,  but  thought  to  himself 
that  she  looked  very  beautiful  as  she  stood  there 
with  her  flaxen  ringlets,  hanging  down  upon  her 
neck.  The  little  girl  was  so  startled  by  his  sud- 
den movement,  that  she  let  fall  all  the  flowers  she 
nad  collected  in  her  apron,  and  ran  away  as  fast 
as  she  could.  But  the  boy  was  older  and  taller 
than  she,  and  soon  caught  her,  and  coaxed  her  to 
come  back  and  play  with  him,  and  help  him  to 
make  more  garlands ;  and  from  that  tune  they 
saw  each  other  nearly  every  day,  and  became 
great  friends. 

Twenty  years  passed  away.  Again  he  was 
seated  beneath  the  old  yew  tree  in  the  church- 
yard. 

It  was  summer  now  ;  bright,  beautiful  summer, 
with  the  birds  singing,  and  the  flowers  covering 
the  ground,  and  scenting  the  air  with  their  per- 
fume. 


THE  OLD  CHURCHYARD  TREE.    175 

But  he  was  not  alone  now,  nor  did  the  little  girl 
steal  near  on  tiptoe,  fearful  of  being  heard.  She 
was  seated  by  his  side,  and  his  arm  was  round  her, 
and  she  looked  up  into  his  face,  and  smiled  as  she 
whispered :  "  The  first  evening  of  our  lives  we 
were  ever  together  was  passed  here :  we  will  spend 
the  first  evening  of  our  wedded  life  in  the  same 
quiet,  happy  place."  And  he  drew  her  closer  to 
him  as  she  spoke. 

The  summer  is  gone ;  and  the  autumn ;  and 
twenty  more  summers  and  autumns  have  passed 
away  since  that  evening,  in  the  old  church- 
yard. 

A  young  man,  on  a  bright  moonlight  night, 
comes  reeling  through  the  little  white  gate,  and 
stumbling  over  the  graves.  He  shouts  and  he 
sings,  and  is  presently  followed  by  others  like 
unto  himself  or  worse.  So,  they  all  laugh  at  the 
dark  solemn  head  of  the  yew  tree,  and  throw 
stones  up  at  the  place  where  the  moon  has  sil- 
vered the  boughs. 

Those  same  boughs  are  again  silvered  by  the 


176  PEARL-FISHING. 

moon,  and  they  droop  over  Ms  mother's  grave. 
There  is  a  little  stone  which  bears  this  inscrip- 
tion:โ€” 

"HER  HEART  BRAKE  IN  SILENCE." 

But  the  silence  of  the  churchyard  fe  now  broken 
by  a  voice โ€” not  of  the  youth โ€” nor  a  voice  of 
laughter  and  ribaldry. 

"My  son  ! โ€” dost  thou  see  this  grave?  and  dost 
thou  read  the  record  in  anguish,  whereof  may 
come  repentance  ?  " 

"Of  what  should  I  repent?"  answers  the  son; 
"and  why  should  my  young  ambition  for  fame 
relax  in  its  strength  because  my  mother  was  old 
and  weak  ?  " 

"  Is  this  inยซdeed  our  son  ? "  says  the  father, 
bending  in  agony  over  the  grave  of  his  be- 
loved. 

"  I  can  well  believe  I  am  not ; "  exclaimeth  the 
youth.  "It  is  well  that  you  have  brought  me 
here  to  say  so.  Our  natures  are  unlike;  our 


THE  OLD  CHUBCHTAED  TREE.    177 

courses  must  be  opposite.  Your  way  lieth  here โ€” 
mine  yonder  I " 

So  the  son  left  the  father  kneeling  by  the  grave. 

Again  a  few  years  are  passed.  It  is  winter, 
with  a  roaring  wind  and  a  thick  gray  fog.  The 
graves  in  the  Church-yard  are  covered  with  snow, 
and  there  are  great  icicles  in  the  Church-porch. 
The  wind  now  carries  a  swathe  of  snow  along  the 
tops  of  the  graves,  as  though  the  "  sheeted  dead  " 
were  at  some  melancholy  play ;  and  hark !  the 
icicles  fall  with  a  crash  and  jingle,  like  a  solemn 
mockery  of  the  echo  of  the  unseemly  mirth  of  one 
who  is  now  coming  to  his  final  rest. 

There  are  two  graves  near  the  old  yew  tree ; 
and  the  grass  has  overgrown  them.  A  third  is 
close  by ;  and  the  dark  earth  at  each  side  has  just 
been  thrown  up.  The  bearers  come ;  with  a 
heavy  pace  they  move  along;  the  coffin  heaveth 
up  and  down,  as  they  step  over  the  intervening 
graves. 

Grief  and  old  age  had  seized  upon  the  father, 

and  worn  out  his  life ;  and  premature  decay  soon 
12 


178  PEARL-FISHING. 

seized  upon  the  son,  and  gnawed  away  Ms  vain 
ambition,  and  Ms  useless  strength,  till  he  prayed 
to  be  borne,  not  the  way  yonder  that  was  most 
opposite  to  his  father  and  his  mother,  but  even 
the  same  way  they  had  gone โ€” the  way  which 
leads  to  the  Old  Churchyard  Tree. 


VI. 


I.  โ€”  JOINING    THE    REGIMENT. 

"  T  HAVE  got  some  very  sad  news  to  tell  you," 
-*-  wrote  Lady  Pelican  to  her  friend,  Mrs.  Ver- 
meil, a  faded  lady  of  fashion,  who  discontentedly 
occupied  a  suite  of  apartments  at  Hampton  Court  ; 
"  our  Irish  estates  are  in  such  a  miserable  condi- 
tion โ€”  absolutely  making  us  out  to  be  in  debt  to 
them,  instead  of  adding  to  our  income,  that  poor 
George  โ€”  you  will  be  shocked  to  hear  it  โ€”  is 
actually  obliged  to  go  into  the  Infantry  !  " 

The  communication  of  this  distressing  fact  may 
stand  instead  of  the  regular  Gazette,  announcing 
the  appointment  of  the  Hon.  George  Spoonbill  to 
an  Ensigncy,  by  purchase,  in  the  100th  regiment 
of  foot.  His  military  aspirations  had  been  "  Cay- 


180  PEAKL-FlSHING. 

airy,"  and  lie  had  endeavored  to  qualify  himself 
for  that  branch  of  the  service  by  getting  up  an 
invisible  moustache,  when  the  Irish  agent  wrote  to 
say  that  no  money  was  to  be  had  in  that  quarter, 
and  all  thoughts  of  the  Household  Brigade  were, 
of  necessity,  abandoned.  But,  though  the  more 
expensive  career  was  shut  out,  Lord  Pelican's 
interest  at  the  Horse  Guards  remained  as  influen- 
tial as  before,  and  for  the  consideration  of  four 
hundred  and  fifty  pounds  which โ€” embarrassed  as 
he  was โ€” he  contrived  to  muster,  he  had  no  diffi- 
culty in  procuring  a  commission  for  his  son 
George,  in  the  distinguished  regiment  already 
named.  There  were,  it  is  true,  a  few  hundred 
prior  claimants  on  the  Duke's  list;  "but,"  as  Lord 
Pelican  justly  observed,  "if  the  Spoonbill  family 
were  not  fit  for  the  army,  he  should  like  to  know 
who  were !  "  An  argument  perfectly  irresistible. 
Gazetted,  therefore,  the  young  gentleman  was,  as 
soon  as  the  Queen's  sign-manual  could  be  obtained, 
and  the  usual  interval  for  preparation  over,  the 
Hon.  George  Spoonbill  set  out  to  join.  But  before 


MODERN  "OFFICER'S"  PROGRESS.  181 

he  does  so,  we  must  say  a  word  of  wliat  that 
11  preparation  "  consisted  in. 

Some  persons  may  imagine  that  he  forthwith 
addressed  himself  to  the  study  of  Polybius,  dab- 
bled a  little  in  Cormontaigne,  got  up  Napier's  His- 
tory of  the  Peninsular  War,  or  read  the  Duke's 
Despatches;  others,  that  he  went  down  to  Bird- 
cage-Walk, and  placed  himself  under  the  tuition 
of  Color-Sergeant  Pike,  of  the  Grenadier  Guards,  a 
warrior  celebrated  for  his  skill  in  training  military 
aspirants,  or  that  he  endeavored  by  some  other 
means  to  acquire  a  practical  knowledge,  however 
slight,  of  the  profession  for  which  he  had  always 
been  intended.  The  Hon.  George  Spoonbill  knew 
better.  The  preparation  he  made,  was  a  visit,  at 
least  three  times  a  day,  to  Messrs.  Gorget  and 
Plume,  the  military  tailors  in  Jermyn  Street, 
whose  souls  he  sorely  vexed  by  the  persistance 
with  which  he  adhered  to  the  most  accurate  fit  of 
his  shell-jacket  and  coatee,  the  set  of  his  epaulettes, 
the  cut  of  his  trowsers,  and  the  shape  of  his  chako. 
He  passed  his  days  in  "trying  on  his  things,"  and 


182  PEAKL-FISHING. 

his  evenings โ€” when  not  engaged  in  the  Casino, 
the  Gider  Cellar,  or  the  Adelphi โ€” in  dining  with 
his  military  friends  at  St.  James's  Palace,  or  at 
Knightsbridge  Barracks.  In  their  society  he 
greatly  improved  himself,  acquiring  an  accurate 
knowledge  of  lansquenet  and  ecarte,  cultivating 
his  taste  for  tobacco,  and  familiarizing  his  mind 
with  that  reverence  for  authority  which  is  engen- 
dered by  the  anecdotes  of  great  military  command- 
ers that  freely  circulate  at  the  mess-table.  His 
education  and  his  uniform  being  finished  at  about 
the  same  time,  George  Spoonbill  took  a  not  un- 
cheerful  farewell  of  the  agonized  Lady  Pelican, 
whose  maternal  bosom  streamed  with  the  sacrifice 
she  made  in  thus  consigning  her  offspring  to  the 
vulgar  hardships  of  a  marching  regiment. 

An  express  train  conveyed  the  honorable 
Ensign  in  safety  to  the  country  town  where  the 
"Hundredth"  were  then  quartered,  and  in  con- 
formity with  the  instructions  which  he  received 
from  the  Assistant  Military  Secretary  at  the  Horse 
Guards โ€” the  only  instructions,  by-the-bye,  which 


MODERN  "OFFICER'S"  PROGRESS.  183 

were  given  him  by  that  functionary โ€” he  "  report- 
ed "  himself  at  the  Orderly -room  on  his  arrival, 
was  presented  by  the  Adjutant  to  the  senior  Major, 
Oy  the  senior  Major  to  the  Lieutenant-Colonel,  and 
oy  the  Lieutenant-Colonel  to  the  officers  generally 
when  they  assembled  for  mess. 

The  . "  Hundredth,"  being  "  Light  Infantry," 
called  itself  "  a  crack  regiment : "  the  military 
adjective  signifying,  in  this  instance,  not  so  much 
a  higher  reputation  for  discipline  and  warlike 
achievements,  as  an  indefinite  sort  of  superiority 
arising  from  the  fact  that  no  man  was  allowed  to 
enter  the  corps  who  depended  on  his  pay  only  for 
the  figure  he  cut  in  it.  Lieutenant-Colonel  Tulip, 
who  commanded,  was  very  strict  in  this  particular, 
and,  having  the  good  of  the  service  greatly  at 
heart,  set  his  face  entirely  against  the  admission  of 
any  young  man  who  did  not  enjoy  a  handsome 
paternal  allowance,  or  was  not  the  possessor  of  a 
good  income.  He  was  himself  the  son  of  a  cele- 
brated army  clothier,  and  in  the  course  of  ten 
years,  had  purchased  the  rank  he  now  held,  so 


184  PEARL-FISHING. 

that  he  had  a  right,  as  he  thought,  to  see  that  his 
regiment  was  not  contaminated  by  contact  with 
poor  men.  His  military  creed  was,  that  no  man 
had  any  business  in  the  army  who  could  not  afford 
to  keep  his  horses  or  tilbury,  and  drink  wine  every 
day ;  that  he  called  respectable,  anything  short  of 
it  the  reverse.  If  he  ever  relaxed  from  the  sever- 
ity of  this  rule,  it  was  only  in  favor  of  those  who 
had  high  connections;  "a  handle  to  a  name" 
being  as  reverently  worshipped  by  him  as  money 
itself;  indeed,  in  secret,  he  preferred  a  lord's  son, 
though  poor,  to  a  commoner,  however  rich;  the 
poverty  of  a  sprig  of  nobility  not  being  taken 
exactly  in  a  literal  sense.  Colonel  Tulip  had  an- 
other theory  also :  during  the  aforesaid  ten  years, 
he  had  acquired  some  knowledge  of  drill,  and  pos- 
sessing an  hereditary  taste  for  dress,  considered 
himself,  thus  endowed,  a  first-rate  officer,  though 
what  he  would  have  done  with  his  regiment  in  the 
field  is  quite  another  matter.  In  the  meantime  he 
was  gratified  by  thinking  that  he  did  his  best  to 
make  it  a  crack  corps,  according  to  his  notion  of 


MODERN  "OFFICER'S"  PROGRESS.  185 

the  thing,  and  such,  minor  points  as  the  moral 
training  of  the  officers,  and  their  proficiency  in 
something  more  than  the  forms  of  the  parade 
ground,  were  not  allowed  to  enter  into  his  consid- 
eration. The  "Hundredth"  were  acknowledged 
to  be  "a  devilish  well-dressed,  gentlemanly  set  of 
fellows,"  and  were  looked  after  with  great  interest 
at  country -balls,  races,  and  regattas;  and  if  this 
were  not  what  a  regiment  ought  to  be,  Colonel 
Tulip  was,  he  flattered  himself,  very  much  out  in 
his  calculations. 

The  advent  of  the  Hon.  George  Spoonbill  was  a 
very  welcome  one,  as  the  vacancy  to  which  he 
succeeded  had  been  caused  by  the  promotion  of  a 
young  baronet  into  "Dragoons,"  and  the  new 
comer  being  the  second  son  of  Lord  Pelican,  with 
a  possibility  of  being  graced  one  day  by  wearing 
that  glittering  title  himself,  the  hiatus  caused  by 
Sir  Henry  Muff's  removal  was  happily  filled  up 
without  any  derogation  to  the  corps.  Having  also 
ascertained,  in  the  course  of  five  minutes'  conver- 
sation, that  Mr.  Spoonbill's  "man"  and  two  horses 


186  PEARL-FISHING. 

were  to  follow  in  a  few  days  with  the  remainder 
of  his  baggage ;  and  the  young  gentlemen  having 
talked  rather  largely  of  what  the  Governor  allowed 
him  (two  hundred  a-year  is  no  great  sum,  but  he 
kept  the  actual  amount  in  the  back  ground,  speak- 
ing "promiscuously"  of- "a  few  hundreds"),  and 
of  his  intimacy  with  "  the  fellows  in  the  Life 
Guards ;  "  Colonel  Tulip  at  once  set  him  down  as 
a  decided  acquisition  to  the  "Hundredth,"  and 
intimated  that  he  was  to  be  made  much  of 
accordingly. 

"When  we  described  the  regiment  as  being  com- 
posed of  wealthy  men,  the  statement  must  be  re- 
ceived with  a  certain  reservation.  It  was  Colonel 
Tulip's  hope  and  intention  to  make  it  so  in  time, 
when  he  had  sufficiently  "weeded"  it,  but  en 
attendant  there  were  three  or  four  officers  who  did 
not  quite  belong  to  his  favorite  category.  There 
were  the  senior  Major,  and  an  old  Captain,  both 
of  whom  had  seen  a  good  deal  of  service,  the  Sur- 
geon, who  was  a  necessary  evil,  and  the  Quarter- 
master, who  was  never  allowed  to  show  with  the 


MODEEN  "OFFIOEE'S"  PEOGEESS.  187 

rest  of  the  officers  except  at  "  inspection,"  or  some 
other  unusual  demonstration.  But  the  rank  and 
"allowance  "  of  the  first,  and  something  in  the  char- 
acter of  the  second,  which  caused  him  to  be  looked 
upon  as  a  military  oracle,  made  Colonel  Tulip  tol- 
erate their  presence  in  the  corps,  if  he  did  not  enjoy 
it.  Neither  had  the  Adjutant  quite  as  much  money 
as  the  commanding  officer  could  have  desired,  but 
as  his  position  kept  him  close  to  his  duties,  doing 
that  for  which  Colonel  Tulip  took  credit,  he  also 
was  suffered  to  pass  muster ;  he  was  a  brisk,  pre- 
cise, middle-aged  personage,  who  hoped  in  the 
course  of  time  to  get  his  company,  and  whose  mil- 
itary qualifications  consisted  chiefly  in  knowing 
"Torrens,"  the  "  Articles  of  War,"  the  "Military 
[Regulations,"  and  the  "Army  List,"  by  heart. 
The  last-named  work  was,  indeed,  very  generally 
studied  in  the  regiment,  and  may  be  said  to  have 
exhausted  almost  all  the  literary  resources  of  its 
readers,  exceptions  being  made  in  favor  of  the 
weekly  military  newspaper,  the  monthly  military 
magazine,  and  an  occasional  novel  from  the  circu- 


188  PEABL-FISHING. 

lating  library.  The  rest  of  the  officers  must  speak 
for  themselves,  as  they  incidentally  make  their 
appearance.  Of  their  character,  generally,  this 
may  be  said ;  none  were  wholly  bad,  but  all  of 
them  might  easily  have  been  a  great  deal  better. 

Brief  ceremony  attends  a  young  officer's  intro- 
duction to  his  regiment,  and  the  honorable  prefix 
to  Ensign  Spoonbill's  name  was  anything  but  a 
bar  to  his  speedy  initiation.  Lieutenant-Colonel 
Tulip  took  wine  with  him  the  first  thing,  and  his 
example  was  so  quickly  followed  by  all  present, 
that  by  the  time  the  cloth  was  off  the  table,  Lord 
Pelican's  second  son  had  swallowed  quite  as  much 
of  Duff  Gordon's  sherry  as  was  good  for  him. 
Though  drinking  is  no  longer  a  prevalent  military 
vice,  there  are  occasions  when  the  wine  circulates 
rather  more  freely  than  is  altogether  safe  for 
young  heads,  and  this  was  one  of  them.  Claret 
was  not  the  habitual  "  tipple,"  even  of  the  crack 
"  Hundredth ; "  but  as  Colonel  Tulip  had  no  objec- 
tion to  make  a  little  display  now  and  then,  he  had 
ordered  a  dozen  in  honor  of  the  new  arrival,  and 


MODERN  "OFFICER'S"  PROGRESS.  189 

all  felt  disposed  to  do  justice  to  it.  The  young 
Ensign  had  flattered  himself  that,  amongst  other 
accomplishments,  he  possessed  "  a  hard  head ; " 
but,  hard  as  it  was,  the  free  circulation  of  the 
bottle  was  not  without  its  effect,  and  he  soon 
began  to  speak  rather  thick,  carefully  avoiding 
such  words  as  began  with  a  difficult  letter,  which 
made  his  discourse  somewhat  periphrastic,  or 
roundabout.  But  though  his  observations  reached 
his  hearers  circuitously,  their  purpose  was  direct 
enough,  and  conveyed  the  assurance  that  he  was 
one  of  those  admirable  Crichtons  who  are  "  wide 
awake  "  in  every  particular,  and  available  for  any- 
thing that  may  chance  to  turn  up. 

The  conversation  which  reached  his  ears  from 
the  jovial  companions  who  surrounded  him,  was 
of  a  similarly  instructive  and  exhilarating  kind, 
and  tended  greatly  to  his  improvement.  Captain 
Hackett,  who  came  from  "  Dragoon  Guards,"  and 
had  seen  a  great  deal  of  hard  service  in  Ireland, 
elaborately  set  forth  every  particular  of  "  I  '11  give 
you  my  honor,  the  most  remarkable  steeple-chase 


190  PEARL-FISHING. 

that  ever  took  place  in  the  three  kingdoms,"  of 
which  he  was,  of  course,  the  hero.  Lieutenant 
"Wadding,  who  prided  himself  on  his  small  waist, 
broad  shoulders,  and  bushy  whiskers,  and  was 
esteemed  "  a  lady-killer,"  talked  of  every  woman 
he  knew,  and  damaged  every  reputation  he  talked 
about.  Lieutenant  Bray,  who  was  addicted  to 
sporting  and  played  on  the  French  horn,  came  out 
strong  on  the  subject  of  hackles,  May -flies,  gray 
palmers,  badgers,  terriers,  dew-claws,  snap-shots 
and  Eley's  cartridges.  Captain  Cushion,  a  great 
billiard-player,  and  famous โ€” in  every  sense โ€” for 
"  the  one-pocket  game,"  was  eloquent  on  the  supe- 
riority of  his  own  cues,  which  were  tipped  with 
gutta  percha  instead  of  leather,  and  offered,  as  a 
treat,  to  indulge  "  any  man  in  garrison  with  the 
best  of  twenty,  one  'up/  for  a  hundred  a-side." 
Captain  Huff,  who  had  a  crimson  face,  a  stiff  arm, 
and  the  voice  of  a  Stentor,  and  whose  soul,  like  his 
visage,  was  steeped  in  port  and  brandy,  boasted  of 
achievements  in  the  drinking  line,  which,  fortun- 
ately, are  now  only  traditional,  though  he  did  his 


MODERN  "OFFICER'S"  PROGRESS.  191 

best  to  make  them  positive.  From  the  upper  end 
of  the  table,  where  sat  the  two  veterans  and  the 
doctor,  came,  mellowed  by  distance,  grim  recollec- 
tions of  the  Peninsula,  with  stories  of  Picton  and 
Crawford,  "the  fighting  brigade"  and  "the  light 
division,"  interspersed  with  endless  Indian  narra- 
tives, equally  grim,  of  "  how  our  fellows  were  car- 
ried off  by  the  cholera  at  Cawnpore,"  and  how 
many  tigers  were  shot,  "  when  we  lay  in  Canton- 
ments at  Dum-dum  ; "  the  running  accompaniment 
to  the  whole  being  a  constant  reference  to  so-and- 
so  "of  ours"  without  allusion  to  which  possessive 
pronoun,  few  military  men  are  able  to  make  much 
progress  in  conversation. 

Nor  was  Colonel  Tulip  silent,  but  his  conversa- 
tion was  of  a  very  lofty  and,,  as  it  were,  ethereal 
order, โ€” quite  transparent,  in  fact,  if  any  one  had 
been  there  to  analyze  it.  It  related  chiefly  to  the 
magnates  at  the  Horse  Guards, โ€” to  what  "the 
Duke "  said  to  him  on  certain  occasions  specified, 
โ€” to  Prince  Albert's  appearance  at  the  last  levee, โ€” 
to  a  favorite  bay  charger  of  his  own,  to  the  prob- 


192  PEARL-FISHING. 

ability  that  Lord  Dawdle  would  get  into  the 
corps  on  the  first  exchange, โ€” and  to  a  partly- 
formed  intention  of  applying  to  the  Commander- 
in-Chief  to  change  the  regimental  facings  from  buff 
to  green. 

The  mess-table,  after  four  hours'  enjoyment  of 
it  in  this  intellectual  manner,  was  finally  aban- 
doned for  Captain  Cushion's  "quarters,"  that 
gallant  officer  having  taken  "  quite  a  fancy  to  the 
youngster,"  not  so  much,  perhaps,  on  account  of 
the  youngster  being  a  Lord's  youngster,  as  because, 
in  all  probability,  there  was  something  squeezeable 
in  him,  which  was  slightly  indicated  in  his  coun- 
tenance. But  whatever  of  the  kind  there  might 
indeed  have  been,  did  not  come  out  that  evening, 
the  amiable  Captain  preferring  rather  to  initiate  by 
example  and  the  show  of  good  fellowship,  than  by 
directly  urging  the  neophyte  to  play.  The  rubber, 
therefore,  was  made  up  without  him,  and  the  new 
Ensign,  with  two  or  three  more  -  of  his  rank,  con- 
fined themselves  to  cigars  and  brandy  and  water,  a 
liberal  indulgence  in  which  completed  what  the 


MODEEN  "OFFICER'S"  PROGRESS.  193 

wine  had  begun,  and  before  midnight  chimed  the 
Hon.  George  Spoonbill  was โ€” to  use  the  mildest 
expression, โ€” as  unequivocally  tipsy  as  the  fondest 
parent  or  guardian  could  possibly  have  desired  a 
young  gentleman  to  be  on  the  first  night  of  his 
entering  "  the  Service." 

Not  yet  established  in  barracks,  Mr.  Spoonbill 
slept  at  an  hotel,  and  thither  he  was  assisted  by 
two  of  his  boon  companions,  whom  he  insisted  on 
regaling  on  devilled  biscuits  and  more  bran'dy  and 
โ€ขwater,  out  of  sheer  gratitude  for  their  kindness. 
Nor  was  this  reward  thrown  away,  for  it  raised  the 
spirits  of  these  youths  to  so  genial  a  pitch  that,  on 
their  way  back โ€” with  a  view,  no  doubt,  to  give 
encouragement  to  trade โ€” they  twisted  off,  as  they 
phrased  it,  "  no  end  to  knockers  and  bell-handles," 
broke  half  a  dozen  lamps,  and  narrowly  escaping 
the  police  (with  whom,  however,  they  would  glo- 
riously have  fought  rather  than  have  surrendered) 
succeeded  at  length  in  reaching  their  quarters, โ€” a 
little  excited  it  is  true,  but  by  no  means  under  the 

impression  that  they  had  done  anything โ€” as  the 
13 


194:  PEARL-FISHING. 

articles  of  war  say โ€” "  unbecoming  the  character  of 
an  officer  and  a  gentleman." 

In  the  meantime,  the  jaded  waiter  at  the  hotel 
had  conveyed  their  fellow-Ensign  to  bed,  to  dream 
โ€” if  he  were  capable  of  dreaming โ€” of  the  brilliant 
future  which  his  first  day's  experience  of  actual 
military  life  held  out. 


ii.  โ€”  A  SUBALTERN'S  DAY. 

However  interesting  it  might  prove  to  the 
noble  relatives  of  Ensign  Spoonbill  to  learn  his 
progress,  step  by  step,  we  must โ€” for  reasons  of 
our  own โ€” pa'ss  over  the  first  few  weeks  of  his  new 
career,  with  ouly  a  brief  mention  of  the  leading 
facts. 

His  brother-officers  had  instructed  him  in  the 
art  of  tying  on  his  sash,  wearing  his  forage  cap  on 
one  side,  the  secret  of  distinguishing  his  right 
hand  from  his  left,  and  the  mysteries  of  marching 
and  coTinter-marching.  The  art  of  holding  up 


MODERN  "OFFICER'S"  PROGRESS.  195 

his  head  and  throwing  out  his  chest,  had  been 
carefully  imparted  by  the  drill-serjeant  of  his  com- 
pany, and  he  had,  accordingly,  been  pronounced 
"  fit  for  duty." 

What  this  was  may  best  be  shown,  by  giving 
an  outline  of  "a  subaltern's  day,"  as  he  and  the 
majority  of  his  military  friends  were  in  the  habit 
of  passing  it.  It  may  serve  to  explain  how  it 
happens  that  British  officers  are  so  far  in  advance 
of  their  continental  brethren  in  arms  in  the  science 
of  their  profession,  and  by  what  process  they  have 
arrived  at  that  intellectual  superiority,  which  ren- 
ders it  a  matter  of  regret  that  more  serious  in- 
terests than  the  mere  discipline  and  well-being  of 
only  a  hundred  and  twenty  thousand  men  have 
not  been  confided  to  their  charge. 

The  scene'  opens  in  a  square  room  of  tolerable 
size  which,  if  simply  adorned  with  "barrack  fur- 
niture," (to  wit,  a  deal  table,  two  windsor-chairs,  a 
coal  scuttle,  and  a  set  of  fire-irons,)  would  give  an 
idea  of  a  British  subaltern's  "interior,"  of  rather 
more  Spartan-like  simplicity  than  is  altogether 


196  PEARL-FISHING. 

true.  But  to  these  were  added  certain  elegant 
"extras,"  obtained  not  out  of  the  surplus  of  five 
and  three-pence  a  day โ€” after  mess  and  band  sub- 
scriptions, cost  of  uniform,  servant's  wages,  &c., 
had  been  deducted โ€” but  on  credit,  which  it  was 
easier  to  get  than  to  avoid  incurring  expense.  A 
noble  youth,  like  Ensign  Spoonbill,  had  only  to 
give  the  word  of  command  to  be  obeyed  by 
Messrs.  Eosewood  and  Mildew,  with  the  alacrity 
shown  by  the  slaves  of  the  lamp,  and  in  an  incred- 
ibly short  space  of  time,  the  bare  walls  and  floor 
of  his  apartment  were  covered  with  the  gayest 
articles  their  establishment  afforded.  They  in- 
cluded those  indispensable  adjuncts  to  a  young 
officer's  toilette,  a  full  length  cheval,  and  a  par- 
ticularly lofty  pier-glass.  A  green-baize  screen 
converted  the  apartment  into  as  many  separate 
rooms  as  its  occupant  desired,  cutting  it  up,  per- 
haps, a  little  here  and  there,  but  adding,  on  the 
whole,  a  great  deal  to  its  comfort  and  privacy. 
What  was  out  of  the  line  of  Messrs.  Eosewood  and 
Mildewโ€” and  that,  as  Othello  says,  was  "not 


MODERN  ''OFFICER'S"  PROGRESS.  197 

much" โ€” the  taste  of  Ensign  Spoonbill  himself 
supplied.  To  his  high  artistic  taste  were  due  the 
presence  of  a  couple  of  dozen  gilt-framed  and 
highly-colored  prints,  representing  the  reigning 
favorites  of  the  ballet,  the  winners  of  the  Derby 
and  Leger,  and  the  costumes  of  the  "dressiest," 
and  consequently  the  most  distinguished  corps  in 
the  service ;  the  nice  arrangement  of  cherry-stick 
tubes,  amber  mouth-pieces,  meerschaum  bowls, 
and  embroidered  bags  of  Latakia  tobacco ;  pleas- 
ing devices  of  the  well-crossed  foils,  riding  whips, 
and  single  sticks  evenly  balanced  by  fencing 
masks  and  boxing  gloves ;  and,  on  the  chimney- 
piece,  the  brilliant  array  of  nick-nacks,  from  the 
glittering  shop  of  Messrs.  Moses,  Lazarus  and  Son, 
who  called  themselves  "jewellers  and  dealers  in 
curiosities,"  and  who  dealt  in  a  few  trifles  which 
were  not  alluded  to  above  their  door-posts.  ..> 

The  maxim  of  "  Early  to  bed"  was  not  known 
in  the  Hundredth ;  but  the  exigencies  of  the  ser- 
vice required  that  Ensign  Spoonbill  should  rise 
with  the  reveillee.  He  complained  of  it  in  more 


198  PEARL-FISHING, 

forcible  language  than  Dr.  "Watts'  celebrated  slug- 
gard ;  but  discipline  is  inexorable,  and  he  was  not 
permitted  to  "slumber  again."  This  early  rising 
is  a  real  military  hardship.  We  once  heard  a  lady 
of  fashion  counselling  her  friend  never  to  marry  a 
Guardsman.  "You  have  no  idea,  love,  what 
you  '11  have  to  go  through ;  every  morning  of 
his  life โ€” in  the  season โ€” he  has  to  be  out  with  the 
horrid  regiment  at  half-past  six  o'clock ! " 

The  Hon.  Ensign  Spoonbill  then  rose  with  the 
lark,  though  much  against  .his  will,  his  connection 
with  that  fowl  having  by  preference  a  midnight 
tendency.  Erect  at  last,  but  with  a  strong  taste 
of  cigars  in  his  mouth,  and  a  slight  touch  of 
whiskey -headache,  the  Ensign  arrayed  himself  in 
his  blue  frock  coat  and  Oxford  gray  trowsers; 
wound  himself  into  his  sash ;  adjusted  his  sword 
and  cap ;  and,  with  faltering  step,  made  the  best 
of  his  way  into  the  barrack-square,  where  the 
squads  were  forming,  which,  with  his  eyes  only 
half-open,  he  was  called  upon  to  inspect,  prior  to 
their  being  re-inspected  by  both  lieutenant  and 


MODERN  "OFFICER'S"  PROGRESS.  199 

captain.  He  then  drew  his  sword,  and  "falling 
in  "  in  the  rear  of  his  company,  occcupied  that  dis- 
position till  the  regiment  was  formed  and  set  in 
motion. 

His  duties  on  the  parade-ground  were โ€” as  a  su- 
pernumeraryโ€” of  a  very  arduous  nature,  and  con- 
sisted chiefly  in  getting  in  the  way  of  his  captain 
as  he  continually  "changed  his  flank,"  in  making 
the  men  "  lock  up,"  and  in  avoiding  the  personal 
observation  of  the  adjutant  as  much  as  possible ; 
storing  his  mind,  all  the  time,  with  a  few  of  the 
epithets,  more  vigorous  than  courtly,  which  the 
commanding  officer  habitually  made  use  of  to 
quicken  the  movements  of  the  battalion.  He  en- 
joyed this  recreation  for  about  a  couple  of  hours, 
sometimes  utterly  bewildered  by  a  "change  of 
front,"  which  developed  him  in  the  most  inoppor- 
tune manner ;  sometimes  inextricably  entangled 
in  the  formation  of  "a  hollow  square,"  when  he 
became  lost  altogether ;  sometimes  confounding 
himself  with  "the  points,"  and  being  confounded 
by  the  senior-major  for  his  awkwardness ;  and 


200  PEARL-FISHING. 

sometimes  following  a  "  charge"  at  such  a  pace  as 
to  take  away  his  voice  for  every  purpose  of  utility, 
supposing  he  had  desired  to  exercise  it  in  the 
way  of  admonitory  adjuration  to  the  rear-rank. 
In  this  manner  he  learnt  the  noble  science  of 
strategy,  and  by  this  means  acquired  so  much 
proficiency  that,  had  he  been  suddenly  called 
upon  to  manoeuvre  the  battalion,  it  is  possible  he 
might  have  gone  on  for  five  minutes  without 
"  clubbing"  it. 

The  regiment  was  then  marched  home ;  and 
Ensign  Spoonbill  re-entered  the  garrison  with  all 
the  honors  of  war,  impressed  with  the  conviction 
that  he  had  already  seen  an  immense  deal  of 
service;  enough,  certainly,  to  justify  the  ample 
breakfast  which  two  or  three  other  famished  subs 
โ€” his  particular  friends โ€” assisted  him  in  discuss- 
ing, the  more  substantial  part  of  which,  involved 
a  private  account  with  the  messman,  who  had  a 
good  many  more  of  the  younger  officers  of  the 
regiment  on  his  books.  At  these  morning  feasts 
โ€”with  the  exception,  perhaps,  of  a  few  remarks 


MODERN  "OFFICER'S"  PROGRESS.  201 

on  drill  as  "  a  cussed  bore" โ€” no  allusion  was  made 
to  the  military  exercises  of  the  morning,  or  to  the 
prospective  duties  of  the  day.  The  conversation 
turned,  on  the  contrary,  on  lighter  and  more 

agreeable  topics ; โ€” the  relative  merits  of  bull  and 

โ€ข, 
Scotch  terriers ;  who  made  the  best  boots ;  whether 

"that  gaerl  at  the  pastrycook's"  was  "as  fine  a 
woman"  as  "  the  barmaid  of  the  Eose  and  Crown ; " 
if  Hudson's  cigars  didn't  beat  Pontet's  all  to 
nothing ;  who  married  the  sixth  daughter  of  Jones 
of  the  Highlanders ;  interspersed  with  a  few  bets, 
a  few  oaths,  and  a  few  statements  not  strikingly 
remarkable  for  their  veracity,  the  last  having 
reference,  principally,  to  the  exploits  for  which 
Captain  Smith  made  himself  famous,  to  the  detri- 
ment of  Miss  Bailey. 

Breakfast  over,  and  cigars  lighted,  Ensign 
Spoonbill  and  his  friends,  attired  in  shooting 
jackets  of  every  pattern,  and  wearing  felt  hats  of 
every  color  and  form,  made  their  appearance  in 
front  of  the  officers'  wing  of  the  barracks ;  some 
semi-recumbent  on  the  door-steps,  others  lounging 


202  PEAKL-FISHING. 

with  their  hands  in  their  coat  pockets,  others 
gracefully  balancing  themselves  on  the  iron  rail- 
ings,โ€” all  smoking  and  talking  on  subjects  of  the 
most  edifying  kind.  These  pleasant  occupations 
were,  however,  interrupted  by  the  approach  of  an 
11  orderly,"  who,  from  a  certain  clasped  bobk 
which  he  carried,  read  out  the  unwelcome  intelli- 
gence that,  at  twelve  o'clock  that  day,  a  regimental 
court-martial,  under  the  presidency  of  Captain 
Huff,  would  assemble  in  the  officers'  mess-room 
"  for  the  trial  of  all  such  prisoners  as  might  be 
brought  before  it,"  and  that  two  lieutenants  and 
two  ensigns โ€” of  whom  the  honorable  Mr.  Spoon- 
bill was  one โ€” were  to  constitute  the  members. 
This  was  a  most  distressing  and  unexpected  blow, 
for  it  had  previously  been  arranged  that  a  badger 
should  be  drawn  by  Lieutenant  "Wadding's  bull 
bitch  Juno,  at  which  interesting  ceremony  all  the 
junior  members  of  the  court  were  to  have  "as- 
sisted." It  was  the  more  provoking,  because  the 
proprietor  of  the  animal  to  be  baited, โ€” a  gentle- 
man in  a  fustian  suit,  brown  legging,  high-lows,  a 


MODERN  "OFFICER'S"  PROGRESS.  203 

white  hat  with,  a  black  crape  round  it,  and  a  very 
red  nose,  indicative  of  a  most  decided  love  for 
"cordials  and  compounds" โ€” had  just  "stepped 
up"  to  say  that  "the  badger  must  be  dror'd  that 
mornin',"  as  he  was  under  a  particular  engagement 
to  repeat  the  amusement  in  the  evening  for  some 
gents  at  a  distant  town,  and  "  couldn't  no  how,  not 
for  no  money,  forfeit  his  sacred  word."  The  ma- 
jority of  the  young  gentlemen  present  understood 
perfectly  what  this  corollary  meant,  but,  with 
Ensign  Spoonbill  amongst  them,  were  by  no 
means  in  a  hurry  to  "  fork  out"  for  so  immoral  a 
purpose  as  that  of  inducing  a  fellow-man  to  break 
a  solemn  pledge.  That  gallant  officer,  however, 
labored  under  so  acute  a  feeling  of  disappoint- 
ment, that  regardless  of  the  insult  offered  to  the 
worthy  man's  conscience,  he  at  once  volunteered 
to  give  him  "a  couple  of  sovs"  if  he  would  just 

"  throw  those  snobs  over,"  and  defer  his  departure 

ยซ 

till  the  following  day  ;  and  it  was  settled  that  the 
badger  should  be  u  drawn"  as  soon  as  the  patrons 
of  Joe  Baggs  could  get  away  from  the  court- 


204  PEAKL-FISHING. 

martial, โ€” for  winch  in  no  very  equable  frame  of 
mind  they  now  got  ready, โ€” retiring  to  their  sev- 
eral barrack-rooms,  divesting  themselves  of  their 
sporting  costume  and  once  more  assuming  military 
attire. 

At  the  appointed  hour,  the  court  assembled. 
Captain  Huff  prepared  for  his  judicial  labors  by 
calling  for  a  glass  of  his  favorite  "swizzle,"  which 
he  dispatched  at  one  draught,  and  then,  having 
sworn  in  the  members,  and  being  sworn  himself, 
the  business  began  by  the  appointment  of  Lieuten- 
ant Hackett  as  secretary.  There  were  two  prison- 
ers to  be  tried:  one  had  "sold  his  necessaries"  in 
order  to  get  drunk ;  the  second  had  made  use  of 
"  mutinous  language  "  when  drunk ;  both  of  them 
high  military  crimes,  to  be  severely  visited  by 
those  who  had  no  temptation  to  dispose  of  their 
wardrobes,  and  could  not  understand  why  a  sol- 
dier's beer  money  was  not  sufficient  for  his  daily 
potations ;  but  who  omitted  the  consideration  that 
they  themselves,  when  in  want  of  cash,  occasionally 
sent  a  pair  of  epaulettes  to  "  my  uncle,"  and  had  a 


MODERN  "OFFICER'S"  PEOGEESS.  205 

champagne  supper  out  of  the  proceeds,  at  which 
neither  sobriety  nor  decorous  language  were 
rigidly  observed. 

The  case  against  him  who  had  sold  his  necessa- 
ries,โ€” to  wit,  "  a  new  pair  of  boots,  a  shirt,  and  a 
pair  of  stockings,"  for  which  a  Jew  in  the  town 
had  given  him  two  shillings โ€” >was  sufficiently 
clear.  The  captain  and  the  pay-serjeant  of  the 
man's  company  swore  to  the  articles,  and  the  Jew 
who  bought  them  (an  acquintance  of  Lieutenant 
Hackett,  to  whom  he  nodded  with  pleasing  famil- 
iarity), stimulated  by  the  fear  of  a  civil  prosecu- 
tion, gave  them  up.  and  appeared  as  evidence 
against  the  prisoner.  He  was  found  "guilty,"  and 
sentenced  to  three  months'  solitary  confinement, 
and  "  to  be  put  under  stoppages,"  according  to  the 
prescribed  formula. 

But  the  trial  of  the  man  accused  of  drunkenness 
and  mutinous  language  was  not  so  readily  disposed 
of;  though  the  delay  occasioned  by  his  calling 
witnesses  to  character  served  only  to  add  to  the 
irritation  of  his  virtuous  and  impartial  judges.  He 


206  PEAKL-FISHING. 

was  a  fine-looking  fellow,  six  feet  high,  and  had 
as  soldier-like  a  bearing  as  any  man  in  the  Gren- 
adier company  to  which  he  belonged.  The  spe- 
cific acts  which  constituted  his  crime  consisted  in 
having  refused  to  leave  the  canteen  when  some- 
what vexatiously  ordered  to  do  so  by  the  orderly 
serje'ant,  who  forthwith  sent  for  a  file  of  the  guard 
to  compel  him;  thus  urging  him,  when  in  an 
excited  state,  to  an  act  of  insubordination,  the  gist 
of  which  was  a  threat  to  knock  the  serjeant  down, 
a  show  of  resistance,  and  certain  maledictions  on 
the  head  of  that  functionary.  In  this,  as  in  the 
former  instance,  there  could  be  no  doubt  that  the 
breach  of  discipline  complained  of  had  been  com- 
mitted, though  several  circumstances  were  pleaded 
in  extenuation  of  the  offence.  The  man's  previous 
character,  too,  was  very  good ;  he  was  ordinarily  a 
steady,  well-conducted  soldier,  never  shirked  his 
hour  of  duty,  was  not  given  to  drink,  and,  there 
fore,  as  the  principal  witness  in  his  favor  said, 
"  the  more  aisily  overcome  when  he  tuck  a  dhrop, 
but  as  harrumless  as  a  lamb,  unless  put  upon." 


MODERN  "OFFICER'S"  PROGRESS.  207 

These  things  averred  and  shown,  the  Court  was 
cleared,  and  the  members  proceeded  to  deliberate. 
It  was  a  question  only  of  the  nature  and  extent  of 
the  punishment  to  be  awarded.  The  general 
instructions,  no  less  than  the  favorable  condition 
of  the  case,  suggested  leniency.  But  Captain 
Huff  was  a  severe  disciplinarian  of  the  old  school, 
an  advocate  for  red-handed  practice โ€” the  drum 
head  and  the  halberds โ€” and  his  opinion,  if  it 
might  be  called  one,  had  only  too  much  weight 
with  the  other  members  of  the  Court,  all  of  whom 
were  prejudiced  against  the  prisoner,  whom  they 
internally โ€” if  not  openly โ€” condemned  for  inter- 
fering with  their  day's  amusements.  "Corporal 
punishment,  of  course,"  said  Captain  Huff,  angri- 
ly; and  his  words  were  echoed  by  the  Court, 
though  the  majority  of  them  little  knew  the  fearful 
import  of  the  sentence,  or  they  might  have  paused 
before  they  delivered  over  a  fine  resolute  young 
man,  whose  chief  crime  was  an  ebullition  of  tem- 
per, to  the  castigation  of  the  lash,  which  destroys 
the  soldier's  self-respect;  degrades  him  in  the  eyes 


208  PEAEL-FISHING. 

of  his  fellows ;  mutilates  his  body,  and  leaves  an 
indelible  scar  upon  his  mind.  But  the  fiat  went 
forth,  and  was  recorded  in  "  hundreds  "  against  the 
unfortunate  fellow;  and  Captain  Huff  having 
managed  to  sign  the  proceedings,  carried  them  off 
to  the  commanding  officer's  quarters,  to  be  "ap- 
proved and  confirmed ;  "  a  ratification  which  the 
Colonel  was  not  slow  to  give ;  for  he  was  one  of 
that  class  who  are  in  the  habit  of  reconciling 
themselves  to  an  act  of  cruelty,  by  always  assert- 
ing in  their  defence  that  "an  example  is  neces- 
sary." He  forgot  in  doing  so,  that  this  was  not 
the  way  to  preserve  for  the  "Hundredth"  the 
name  of  a  crack  corps,  and  that  the  best  example 
for  those  in  authority  is  Mercy. 

With  minds  buoyant  and  refreshed  by  the  dis- 
charge of  the  judicial  functions,  for  which  they 
were  in  every  respect  so  admirably  qualified, 
Ensign  Spoonbill  and  his  companions,  giving 
themselves  leave  of  absence  from  the  afternoon  pa- 
rade, and  having  resumed  their  favorite  amufty," 
repaired  to  an  obscure  den  in  a  stable-yard  at  the 


MODERN  "OFFICER'S"  PROGRESS.  209 

back  of  the  Blue  Boar โ€” a  low  public  house  in  the 
filthiest  quarter  of  the  town โ€” which  Mr.  Joseph 
Baggs  made  his  head-quarters,  and  there,  fqr  a 
couple  of  hours,  solaced  themselves  with  the  agree- 
able exhibition  of  the  contest  between  the  badger 
and  the  dog  Juno,  which  terminated  by  the  latter 
being  bitten,  through  both  her  fore-paws,  and 
nearly  losing  one  of  her  eyes ;  though,  as  Lieuten- 
ant "Wadding  exultingly  observed,  "she  was  a 
deuced  deal  too  game  to  give  over  for  such  trifles 
as  those."  The  unhappy  badger,  that  only  fought 
in  self-defence,  was  accordingly  "dror'd,"  as  Mr. 
Baggs  reluctantly  admitted,  adding,  however,  that 
she  was  "  nuffin  much  the  wuss,"  which  was  more 
than  could  be  said  of  the  officers  of  the  "  Hun- 
dredth "  who  had  enjoyed  the  spectacle. 

This  amusement  ended,  which  had  so  far  a  mili- 
tary character  that  it  familiarized  the  spectator 
with  violence  and  bloodshed,  though  in  an  unwor- 
thy and  contemptible  degree,  badgers  and  dogs, 
not  men,  being  their  subject,  the  young  gentlemen 

adjourned  to  the  High  Street,  to  loiter  away  half 
14 


210  PEARL-FISHING. 

an  hour  at  the  shop  of  Messrs.  Moses,  Lazarus  and 
Son,  whose  religious  observances  and  daily  occu- 
pations were  made  their  jest,  while  they  ran  in 
debt  to  the  people  from  whom  they  afterwards 
expected  consideration  and  forbearance.  But  not 
wholly  did  they  kill  their  time  there.  The  pretty 
pastry-cook,  an  innocent,  retiring  girl,  but  com- 
pelled to  serve  in  the  shop,  came  in  for  her  share 
of  their  half-admiring  and  all  insolent  persecutions, 
and  when  their  slang  and  sentiment  were  alike 
exhausted,  they  dawdled  back  again  to  the  bar- 
racks, to  dress  for  the  fifth  time  for  mess. 

The  events  of  the  day,  that  is,  the  events  on 
which  their  thoughts  had  been  centered,  again  fur- 
nished the  theme  of  the  general  conversation. 
Enough  wine  was  drunk,  as  Captain  Huff  said, 
with  the  wit  peculiar  to  him,  "  to  restore  the  equi- 
librium ;"  the  most  abstinent  person  being  Captain 
Cushion,  who  that  evening  gave  convincing  proof 
of  the  advantages  of  abstinence,  by  engaging 
Ensign  Spoonbill  in  a  match  at  billiards,  the  result 
of  which  was,  that  Lord  Pelican's  son  found  him- 


MODERN  "OFFICER'S"  PROGRESS.  211 

self,  at  midnight,  minus  a  full  half  of  the  allowance 
for  which  his  noble  father  had  given  him  liberty  to 
draw.  But  that  he  had  fairly  lost  the  money  there 
could  be  no  doubt,  for  the  officer  on  the  main- 
guard,  who  had  preferred  watching  the  game  to 
going  his  rounds,  declared  to  the  party,  when  they 
afterwards  adjourned  to  take  a  glass  of  grog  with 
him  before  he  turned  in,  that,  "except  Jonathan, 
he  had  never  seen  any  man  make  so  good  a  bridge 
as  his  friend  Spoonbill,"  and  this  fact  Captain 
Cushion  himself  confirmed,  adding,  that  he 
thought,  perhaps,  he  could  afford  next  time  to 
give  points.  With  the  reputation  of  making  a 
good  bridge โ€” a  Pons  asinorum  over  which  his 
money  had  travelled โ€” Ensign  Spoonbill  was  fain 
to  be  content,  and  in  this  satisfactory  manner  he 
closed  one  Subaltern's  day,  there  being  many  like 
it  in  reserve. 


212  PEARL-FISHING. 

i 

III.  โ€”  THE     CATASTROPHE. 

What  the  Psalmist  said  in  sorrow,  those  who 
witnessed  the  career  of  the  Honorable  Ensign 
Spoonbill  and  his  companions  might  have  said, 
not  in  sorrow  only  but  in  anger :  tl  One  day  told 
another,  and  one  night  certified  another." 

When  duty  was  to  be  performed โ€” (for  even 
under  the  command  of  such  an  officer  as  Colonel 
Tulip  the  routine  of  duty  existed) โ€” it  was  slurred 
over  as  hastily  as  possible,  or  got  through  as  it 
best  might  be.  When,  on  the  other  hand,  pleasure 
was  the  order  of  the  day, โ€” and  this  was  sought 
hourly, โ€” no  resource  was  left  untried,  no  expedient 
unattempted  ;  and  strange  things,  in  the  shape  of 
pleasure,  were  often  the  result. 

The  nominal  duties  were  multifarious,  and,  had 
they  been  properly  observed,  would  have  left  but 
a  comparatively  narrow  margin  for  recreation, โ€” 
foi  there  was  much  in  the  old  forms  which  took 
up  time,  without  conveying  any  great  amount  of 
military  instruction. 


MODERN  "OFFICER'S"  PROGRESS.  213 

The  orderly  officer  for  the  day โ€” we  speak  of  the 
subaltern โ€” was  supposed  to  go  through  a  great 
deal.  His  duty  it  was  to  assist  at  inspections, 
superintend  drills,  examine  the  soldiers'  provisions, 
see  their  breakfasts  and  dinners  served,  and  attend 
to  any  complaints,  visit  the  regimental  guards  by 
day  and  night,  be  present  at  all  parades  and  mus- 
ters, and,  finally,  deliver  in  a  written  report  of  the 
proceedings  of  the  four-and-twenty  hours. 

To  go  through  this  routine,  required โ€” as  it  re- 
ceived in  some  regiments โ€” a  few  days'  training ; 
but  in  the  Hundredth  there  was  none  at  all. 
Every  officer  in  that  distinguished  corps  was .  sup- 
posed to  be  "  a  Heaven-born  genius,"  and  acquired 
his  military  education  as  pigeon's  pick  up  peas. 
The  Hon.  Ensign  Spoonbill  looked  at  his  men  after 
a  fashion, ;  could  swear  at  them  if  they  were  ex- 
cessively dirty,  and  perhaps  awe  them  into  silence 
by  a  portentous  scowl,  or  an  exaggerated  loudness 
of  voice  ;  but  with  regard  to  the  real  purpose  of 
inspection,  he  knew  as  little,  and  cared  as  much,  as 
the  valet  who  aired  his  noble  father's  morning 


214  PEAEL-FISHING. 

newspaper.  His  eye  wandered  over  the  men's  kits 
as  they  were  exposed  to  his  view ;  but  to  his 
mind  they  only  conveyed  the  idea  of  a  kaleido- 
scopic rag-fair,  not  that  of  an  assortment  of  neces- 
saries for  the  comfort  and  well-being  of  the  soldier. 
He  saw  large  masses  of  beef,  exhibited  in  a  raw 
state  by  the  quartermaster,  as  the  daily  allowance 
for  the  men  ;  but  if  any  one  had  asked  him  if  the 
meat  was  good,  and  of  proper  weight,  how  could 
he  have  answered,  whose  head  was  turned  away  in 
disgust,  with  his  face  buried  in  a  scented  cambric 
handkerchief,  and  his  delicate  nature  loathing  the 
whole  scene  ?  In  the  same  spirit  he.  saw  the  men's 
breakfasts  and  dinners  served  ;  fortifying  his  opin- 
ion, at  the  first,  that  coffee  could  only  be  made  in 
France,  and  wondering,  at  the  second,  what  sort  of 
potane  it  could  be  that  contrived  to  smell  so  dis- 
agreeably. These  things  might  be  special  affecta- 
tions in  the  Hon.  Ensign,  and  depended,  probably, 
on  his  own  peculiar  organization  ;  but  if  the  rest 
of  the  officers  of  the  Hundredth  did  not  manifest 
as  intense  a  dislike  to  this  part  of  their  duties,  they 


MODERN  "OFFICER'S"  PROGRESS.  215 

were  members  of  much  too  "crack"  a  regiment  to 
give  themselves  any  trouble  about  the  matter. 
The  drums  beat,  the  messes  were  served,  there  was 
a  hasty  gallop  through  the  barrack-rooms,  scarcely 
looking  right  or  left,  and  the  orderly  officer 
was  only  too  happy  to  make  his  escape  with 
out  being  stopped  by  any  impertinent  com 
plaint. 

The  "turning  out"  of  the  barrack  guard  was  a 
thing  to  make  an  impression  on  a  bystander.  A 
loud  shout,  a  sharp  clatter  of  arms,  a  scurry  of 
figures,  a  hasty  formation,  a  brief  inquiry  if  all 
was  right,  and  a  terse  rejoinder  that  all  was  re- 
markably so,  constituted  the  details  of  a  visit  to 
the  body  of  men  on  whom  devolved  the  task  01 
extreme  watchfulness,  and  the  preservation  of 
order.  If  the  serjeant  had  replied  "All  wrong," 
it  would  have  equally  enlightened  Ensign  Spoon- 
bill, who  went  towards  the  guardhouse  because  his 
instructions  told  him  to  do  so  ;  but  why  he  went 
there,  and  for  what  purpose  he  turned  out  the 
guard,  never  entered  into  his  comprehension.  Not 


216  PEARL-FISHING. 

even  did  a  sense  of  responsibility  awaken  in  Mm 
when,  with  much  difficulty,  he  penned  the  report 
which  gave,  in  a  narrative  form,  the  summary  of 
the  duties  he  had  performed  in  so  exemplary  a 
manner.  Performed,  do  we  say?  Yes,  once  or 
twice  wholly,  but  for  the  most  part  with  many 
gaps  in  the  schedule.  Sometimes  the  dinners  were 
forgotten,  now  and  then  the  tattoo,  generally  the 
afternoon  parade,  and  not  unfrequently  the  whole 
affair.  For  the  latter  omission,  there  was  occasion- 
ally a  nominal  "wigging"  administered,  not  by 
the  commanding  officer  himself,  but  through  the 
adjutant ;  and  as  that  functionary  was  only  looked 
upon  by  the  youngsters  in  the  light  of  a  bore, 
without  the  slightest  reverence  for  his  office,  his 
words โ€” like  those  of  Cassius โ€” passed  like  the  idle 
wind  which  none  regarded.  "When  Ensign  Spoon- 
bill "mounted  guard"  himself,  his  vigilance  on  his 
new  post  equalled  the  assiduity  we  have  seen  him 
exhibit  in  barracks.  After  the  formality  of  troop- 
ing, marching  down,  and  relieving,  was  over,  the 
Honorable  Ensign  generally  amused  himself  by  a 


MODERN  "OFFICER'S"  PROGRESS.  217 

lounge  in  the  vicinity  of  the  guardhouse,  until  the 
field-officer's  "rounds"  had  been  made  ;  and  that 
visitation  at  an  end  for  the  day,  a  neighboring 
uilliard-room,  with  Captain  Cushion  for  his  antag- 
onist or  "  a  jolly  pool"  occupied  him  until  dinner- 
time. It  was  the  custom  in  the  garrison  where  the 
Hundredth  were  quartered,  as  it  was,  indeed,  in 
many  others,  for  the  officers  on  guard  to  dine  with 
their  mess,  a  couple  of  hours  or  so  being  granted 
for  this  indulgence.  This  relaxation  was  made  up 
for,  by  their  keeping  close  for  the  rest  of  the  even- 
ing ;  but  as  there  were  generally  two  or  three  off 
duty  sufficiently  at  leisure  to  find  cigars  and 
brandy-and-water  attractive,  even  when  consumed 
in  a  guard-room,  the  hardship  of  Ensign  Spoon- 
bill's official  imprisonment  was  not  very  great. 
With  these  friends,  and  these  creature-comforts  to 
solace,  the  time  wore  easily  away  till  night  fell, 
when  the  field-officer,  if  he  was  "  a  good-fellow," 
came  early,  and  Ensign  Spoonbill,  having  given 
his  friends  their  conge,  was  at  liberty  to  "  turn  in" 
for  the  night,  the  onerous  duty  of  visiting  sentries 


218 


PEARL-DISHING. 


and  inspecting  the  reliefs  every  two  hours,  devolv- 
ing upon  the  Serjeant. 

It  may  be  inferred  from  these  two  examples  of 
Ensign  Spoonbill's  ideas  of  discipline  and  the  ser- 
vice, what  was  the  course  he  generally  adopted  on 
duty,  without  our  being  under  the  necessity  of 
going  into  further  details.  "What  he  did  when  off 
duty  helped  him  on  still  more  effectually. 

Lord  Pelican's  outfit  having  "mounted"  the 
young  gentleman,'  and  the  credit  he  obtained  on 
the  strength  of  being  Lord  Pelican's  son,  keeping 
his  stud  in  order,  he  was  enabled  to  vie  with  the 
crackest  of  the  crack  Hundredth  ;  subject,  how- 
ever, to  all  the  accidents  which  horseflesh  is  heir 
to โ€” especially  when  allied  to  a  judgment  of  which 
green  was  the  prevailing  color.  A  "swap"  to  a 
disadvantage  ;  an  indiscreet  purchase  ;  a  mis- 
take tis  to  the  soundness  of  an  animal ;  and  such 
other  errors  of  opinion,  entailed  certain  losses, 
which  might,  after  all,  have  been  borne,  without 
rendering  the  applications  for  money  at  home 
more  frequent  than  agreeable  ;  but  when  under 


MODERN  "OFFICER'S"  PROGRESS.  219 

the  influence  of  a  natural  obstinacy,  or  the  advice 
of  some  very  "  knowing  ones,"  Ensign  Spoonbill 
proceeded  to  back  his  opinion  ID.  private  matches, 
handicaps,  and  steeple-chases,  the  privy  purse  of 
Lady  Pelican  collapsed  -in  a  most  unmistakable 
manner.  Nor  was  this  description  of  amusement 
the  only  rock-a-head  in  th.e  course  of  the  Honora- 
ble Ensign.  The  art  or  science  of  betting  embraces 
tho  Tridest  field,  and  the  odds,  given  or  taken,  are 
equally  fatal,  whether  the  subject  that  elicits  them 
be  a  match  at  billiards  or  a  horse-race.  Nor  are 
the  stakes  at  blind-hookey  or  unlimited  loo  less 
harmless,  when  you  hav'  n't  got  luck  and  have 
such  opponents  as  Captain  Cushion. 

In  spite  of  the  belief  in  his  own  powers,  which 
Ensign  Spoonbill  encouraged,  he  could  not  shut 
his  eyes  to  the  fact  that  he  was  every  day  a  loser  ; 
but  wiser  gamblers  than  he โ€” if  any  there  be โ€” place 
reliance  on  a  "  turn  of  luck,"  and  all  he  wanted  to 
enable  him  to  take  advantage  of  it,  was  a  com- 
mand of  cash ;  for  even  one's  best  friends  prefer  the 
coin  of  the  realm  to  the  most  unimpeachable  1. 0.  U. 


220  PEARL-FISHING. 

The  want  of  money  is  a  common  dilemma, โ€” not 
the  less  disagreeable,  however,  .because  it  is  com- 
monโ€” but  in  certain  situations  this  want  is  more 
apparent  than  real.  The  Hon.  Ensign  Spoonbill 
was  in  the  predicament  of  impecuniosity ;  but 
there  were โ€” as  a  celebrated  statesman  is  in  the 
habit  of  saying โ€” three  courses  open  to  him.  He 
might  leave  off  play,  and  do  without  the  money ; 
he  might  '-  throw  himself"  on  Lord  Pelican's 
paternal  feelings  ;  or  he  might  somehow  contrive 
to  raise  a  supply  on  his  own  account.  To  leave 
off  just  at  the  moment  when  he  was  sure  to  win 
back  all  he  had  lost,  would  have  been  ridiculous  ; 
besides,  every  man  of  spirit  in  the  regiment  would 
have  cut  him.  To  throw  himself  upon  the  gener- 
osity of  his  sire  was  a  good  poetical  idea  ;  but, 
practically,  it  would  have  been  of  no  value  :  for, 
in  the  first  place,  Lord  Pelican  had  no  money  to 
give โ€” in  the  next,  there  was  an  elder  brother, 
whose  wants  were  more  imperative  than  his  own  ; 
and  lastly,  he  had  already  tried  "the  experiment, 
and  failed  in  the  most  signal  manner.  There  re- 


MODERN  "OFFICER'S"  PROGRESS.  221 

mained,  therefore,  only  the  last  expedient ;  and 
being  advised,  moreover,-  to  have  recourse  to  it,  he 
Went  into  the  project  tete  baissee.  The  " advice" 
was  tendered  in  this  form. 

"  Well,  Spooney,  my  boy,  how  are  you,  this 
morning  ?  "  kindly  inquired  Captain  Cushion,  one 
day  on  his  return  from  parade,  from  which  the 
Honorable  Ensign  had  been  absent  on  the  plea  of 
indisposition. 

"  Deuced  queer,"  was  the  reply  ;  "  that  Eoman 
punch  always  gives  me  the  splittingest  head- 
aches ! " 

"  Ah  !  you  're  not  used  to  it.  I  ?m  as  fresh  as 
a  four-year-old.  Well,  what  did  you  do  last  night, 
f  "Vpooney  ?  " 

"  Do  !   why,  I  lost,  of  course  ;   you  ought  to 
mow  that." 

"  I โ€” my  dear  fellow !  Give  you  my  honor  I  got 
up  a  loser  ! " 

"  Not  to  me,  though,"  grumbled  the  Ensign. 

"  Can't  say  as  to  that,"  replied  the  Captain ;  "  all 
I  know  is,  that  I'm  devilishly  minus." 


PEARL-FISHING. 

"  Who  won,  then  ?  "  inquired  Spoonbill. 

"  Oh  ! "  returned  the  Captain,  after  a  slight 
pause,  "  I  suspect โ€” Chowser โ€” he  has  somebody's 
luck  and  his  own  too  ! " 

"  I  think  he  must  have  mine,"  said  the  Ensign, 
with  a  faint  smile,  as  the  alternations  of  the  last 
night's  Blind  Hookey  came  more  vividly  to  his 
remembrance.  What  did  I  lose  to  you,  Cushion  ?  " 
he  continued,  in  the  hope  that  his  memory  had 
deceived  him. 

The  Captain's  pocket-book  was  out  in  an  instant. 

"  Sixty-five,  my  dear  fellow  ;  that  was  all.  By- 
the-bye,  Spooney,  I  'm  regularly  hard  up  ;  can 
you  let  me  have  the  tin  ?  I  wouldn't  trouble  you, 
upon  my  soul,  if  I  could  possibly  do  without  it, 
but  I  Ve  got  a  heavy  bill  coming  due  to-morrow, 
and  I  can't  renew." 

The  Honorable  Ensign  sank  back  on  his  pillow, 
and  groaned  impotently.  Eallying,  however,  from 
this  momentary  weakness,  he  raised  his  head,  and, 
after  apostrophising  the  spirit  of  darkness  as  his 
best  friend,  exclaimed,  "I  '11  tell  you  what  it  is, 


MODERN  "OFFICER'S"  PROGRESS.  223 

Cushion,  I  'm  thoroughly  cleaned  out.     I  haven't 
got  a  dump  ! " 

"  Then  you  must  fly  a  kite,"  observed  the  Cap- 
tain, coolly.  "  No  difficulty  about  that." 

This  was  merely  the  repetition  of  counsel  of  the 
same  friendly  nature  previously  urged.  The  shock 
was  not  greater,  therefore,  than  the  young  man's 
nerves  could  bear. 

"  How  is  it  to  be  done  ?  "   asked  the  neophyte. 

"  Oh,  I  think  I  can  manage  that  for  you.  Yes," 
pursued  the  Captain,  musing,  "  Lazarus  would  let 
you  have  as  much  as  you  want,  I  dare  say.  His 
terms  are  rather  high,  to  be  sure ;  but  then  the 
cash  is  the  thing.  He  '11  take  your  acceptance  at 
once.  "Who  will  you  get  to  draw  the  bill  ?  " 

*'  Draw ! "  said  the  Ensign,  in  a  state  of  some 
bewilderment.  "I  don't  understand  these  things 
โ€ข โ€” couldn't  you  do  it  ?  " 

"  Why,"  replied  the  Captain,  with  an  air  of  in- 
tense sincerity,  "  I  'd  do  it  for  you  with  pleasure โ€” 
nothing  would  delight  me  more ;  but  I  promised 
my  grandmother  when  first  I  entered  the  service, 


224  PEAEL-FISHING. 

that  I  never  would  draw  a  bill  as  long  as  I  lived ; 
and  as  a  man  of  honor,  YOU  know,  and  a  soldier,  I 
can't  break  mj  word." 

"  But  I  thought  you  said  you  had  a  bill  of  your 
own  coming  due  to-morrow,"  observed  the  astute 
Spoonbill. 

"  So  I  did,"  said  the  Captain,  taken  rather  aback 
in  the  midst  of  his  protestations,  "but  then  it 
isn't โ€” exactly โ€” a  thing  of  this  sort ;  it 's  a  kind  of 
a  bond โ€” as  it  were โ€” old  family  matters โ€” the  es- 
tate down  in  Lincolnshire โ€” that  I  'm  clearing  off. 
Besides,"  he  added  hurriedly,  "  there  are  plenty 
of  fellows  who  '11  do  it  for  you.  There  's  young 
Brittles โ€” the  Manchester  man,  who  joined  just 
after  you.  I  never  saw  anybody  screw  into  baulk 
better  than  he  does,  except  yourself โ€” he 's  the  one. 
Lazarus,  I  know,  always  prefers  a  young  customer 
to  an  old  one ;  knowing  chaps,  these  Jews,  arn't 
they?" 

Captain  Cushion's  last  remark  was,  no  doubt,  a 
just  one โ€” but  he  might  have  applied  the  term  to 
himself  with  little  dread  of  disparagement ;  and  the 


MODEEN  "OFFICER'S"  PEOGRESS.  225 

end  of  the  conversation  was,  that  it  was  agreed  a 
bill  should  be  drawn  as  proposed,  "  say  for  three 
hundred  pounds,"  the  Captain  undertaking  to  get 
the  affair  arranged,  and  relieving  Spoonbill  of  all 
trouble,  save  that  of  "merely"  writing  his  name 
across  a  bit  of  stamped  paper.  These  points  being 
settled,  the  Captain  left  him,  and  the  unprotected 
subaltern  called  for  brandy  and  soda-water,  by  the 
aid  of  which  stimulus  he  was  enabled  to  rise  and 
perform  his  toilette. 

Messrs.  Lazarus  and  Sons  were  merchants  who 
perfectly  understood  their  business,  and,  though 
they  started  difficulties,  were  only  too  happy  to 
get  fresh  birds  into  their  net.  They  knew  to  a 
certainty  that  the  sum  they  were  asked  to  advance 
would  not  be  repaid  at  the  end  of  the  prescribed 
three  months  :  it  would  scarcely  have  been  worth 
their  while  to  enter  into  the  matter  if  it  had ;  the 
profit  on  the  hundred  pounds'  worth  of  jewelry, 
which  Ensign  Spoonbill  was  required  to  take  as 
part  of  the  amount,  would  not  have  remunerated 

them    sufficiently.      Guessing   pretty    accurately 

15 


226  PEARL-FISHING. 

which,  way  the  money  would  go,  they  foresaw 
renewed  applications,  and  a  long  perspective  of 
accumulating  acceptances.  Lord  Pelican  might  be 
a  needy  nobleman ;  but  he  was  Lord  Pelican,  and 
the  Honorable  George  Spoonbill  was  his  son ;  and 
if  the  latter  did  not  succeed  to  the  title  and  family 
estates,  which  was  by  no  means  improbable,  there 
was  Lady  Pelican's  settlement  for  division  amongst 
the  younger  children.  So  they  advanced  the 
money ;  that  is  to  say,  they  produced  a  hundred 
and  eighty  pounds  in  cash,  twenty  they  took  for 
the  accommodation  (half  of  which  found  its  way 
into  the  pocket  of โ€” never  mind,  we  won't  say 
anything  about  Captain  Cushion's  private  affairs), 
and  the  value  of  the  remaining  hundred  was  made 
up  with  a  series  of  pins  and  rings  of  the  most 
stunning  magnificence. 

This  was  the  Honorable  Ensign  Spoonbill's  first 
Ipillrtransaction,  but,  the  ice  once  broken,  the  sec- 
ond and  third  soon  followed.  He  found  it  the 
pleasantest  way  in  the  world  of  raising  money, 
and  in  a  short  time  his  affairs  took  a  turn  so  decid^- 


MODERN  "OFFICER'S"  PROGRESS.  227 

edly  commercial,  that  he  applied  the  system  to 
all  his  mercantile  transactions.  He  paid  his  tailors 
after  this  fashion,  satisfied  Messrs.  Mildew  and  his 
upholsterers  with  negotiable  paper,  and  did  "  bits 
of  stiff"  with  Galloper,  the  horse-dealer,  to  a  very 
considerable  figure.  He  even  became  facetious, 
not  to  say  inspired,  by  this  great  discovery;  for, 
amongst  his  papers,  when  they  were  afterwards 
overhauled  by  the  official  assignee โ€” or  some  such 
fiscal  dignitary, โ€” a  bacchanalian  song  in  manu- 
script was  found,  supposed  to  have  been  written 
about  this  period,  the  refrain  of  which  ran  as 
follows : โ€” 

"When  creditors  clamor,  and  cash  fails  the  till, 
There  is  nothing  so  easy  as  giving  a  bill." 

It  needs  no  ghost  to  rise  from  the  grave  to 
prophesy  the  sequel  to  this  mode  of  "  raising  the 
wind."  It  is  recorded  twenty  times  a  month  in 
the  daily  papers โ€” now  in  the  Bankruptcy  Court, 
now  in  that  for  the  Eelief  of  Insolvent  Debtors. 
Ensign  Spoonbill's  career  lasted  about  eighteen 
months,  at  the  end  of  which  period โ€” not  having 


228  PEAKL-FISHING. 

prospered  by  the  means  of  gaining  to  the  extent 
he  anticipated โ€” he  found  himself  under  the  neces- 
sity of  selling  out  and  retiring  to  a  continental 
residence,  leaving  behind  him  debts,  which  were 
eventually  paid,  to  the  tune  of  seven  thousand, 
two  hundred  and  fourteen  pounds,  seventeen  shil- 
lings, and  tenpence  three  farthings,  the  vulgar 
fractions  having  their  origin  in  the  hair-splitting 
occasioned  by  reduplication  of  interest.  He  chose 
for  his  abode  the  pleasant  town  of  Boulogne-sur- 
Mer,  where  he  cultivated  his  moustaches,  acquired 
a  smattering  of  French,  and  an  insight  into  the 
mystery  of  pigeon-shooting.  For  one  or  other  of 
these  qualifications โ€” we  cannot  exactly  say  which 
โ€”  he  was  subsequently  appointed  attache  to  a 
foreign  embassy,  and  at  the  present  moment,  we 
believe,  is  considered  one  of  those  promising  young 
men  whose  diplomatic  skill  will  probably  declare 
itself  one  of  these  days,  by  some  stroke  of  finesse, 
which  shall  set  all  Europe  by  the  ears. 

"With  respect  to  Colonel  Tulip1s  "crack"  regi- 
ment, it  went,  as  the  saying  is,  "to. the  Devil." 


MODERN  "OFFICER'S"  PROGRESS.  229 

The  exposure  caused  by  the  affair  of  Ensign 
Spoonbill โ€” the  smash  of  Ensign  Brittles,  which 
shortly  followed โ€” the  duel  between  Lieutenant 
"Wadding  and  Captain  Cushion,  the  result  of  which 
was  a  ball  (neither  "spot"  nor  "plain,"  but  a 
bullet)  through  the  head  of  the  last-named  gentle- 
man, and  a  few  other  trifles  of  a  similar  descrip- 
tion, at  length  attracted  the  "serious  notice"  of 
his  Grace  the  Commander-in-Chief.  It  was  signi- 
ficantly hinted  to  Colonel  Tulip  that  it  would  be 
for  the  benefit  of  the  service  in  general,  and  that 
of  the  Hundredth  in  particular,  if  he  exchanged  to 
half-pay,  as  the  regiment  required  re-modelling. 
A  smart  Lieutenant-Colonel  who  had  learnt  some- 
thing, not  only  of  drill,  but  of  discipline,  under 
the  hero  of  "  Young  Egypt,"  in  which  country  he 
had  shared  that  general's  laurels,  was  sent  down 
from  the  Horse  Guards.  "  Weeding"  to  a  consid- 
erable extent  took  place;  the  Majors  and  the  Ad- 
jutant were  replaced  by  more  efficient  men,  and, 
to  sum  up  all,  the  Duke's  "Circular"  came  out, 
laying  down  a  principle  of  practical  military  educa- 


230  PEAEL-FISHING. 

tion,  while  on  service,  which,  if  acted  up  to, โ€” and 
there  seems  every  reason  to  hope  it  will  now  be, โ€” 
bids  fair  to  make  good  officers  of  those  who  here- 
tofore were  merely  idlers.  It  will  also  diminish 
the  opportunities  for  gambling,  drinking,  and  bill 
discounting,  and  substitute,  for  the  written  words 
on  the  Queen's  Commission,  the  real  character  of 
a  soldier  and  a  gentleman. 


VII. 


evening  in  the  month  of  March,  1798,  โ€” 
that  dark  time  in  Ireland's  rmnals  whose 
memory  (overlooking  all  minor  subsequent  emeutes) 
is  still  preserved  among  us,  as  "  the  year  of  the 
rebellion"  โ€”  a  lady  and  gentleman  were  seated 
near  a  blazing  fire  in  the  old-fashioned  dining- 
room  of  a  large  lonely  mansion.  They  had  just 
dined  ;  wine  and  fruit  were  on  the  table,  both  un- 
touched, while  Mr.  Hewson  and  his  wife  sat 
silently  gazing  at  the  fire,  watching  its  flickering 
light  becoming  gradually  more  vivid  as  the  short 
Spring  twilight  faded  into  darkness. 

At  length  the  husband  poured  out  a  glass  of 
wine,  drank  it  off,  and  then  broke  silence,  by 
saying  โ€” 

"Well,  well,  Charlotte,  these  are  awful  times; 


232  PEARL-FISHING. 

there  were  ten  men  taken  up  to-day  for  burning 
Cotter's  house  at  Knockane ;  and  Tom  Dycer  says 
that  every  magistrate  in  the  country  is  a  marked 
man." 

Mrs.  Hewson  cast  a  frightened  glance  towards 
the  windows,  which  opened  nearly  to  the  ground, 
and  gave  a  view  of  the  wide  tree-besprinkled  lawn, 
through  whose  centre  a  long  straight  avenue  led  to 
the  high-road.  There  was  also  a  footpath  at  either 
side  of  the  house,  branching  off  through  close 
thickets  of  trees,  and  reaching  the  road  by  a  circui- 
tous route. 

"  Listen,  James !  "  she  said,  after  a  pause ;  "  what 
noise  is  that  ?  " 

"  Nothing  but  the  sighing  of  the  wind  among 
the  trees.  Come,  wife,  you  must  not  give  way  to 
imaginary  fears." 

"  But  really  I  heard  something  like  footsteps  on 
the  gravel,  round  the  gable-end โ€” I  wish  " โ€” 

A  knock  at  the  parlor  door  interrupted  her. 

"Come  in." 

The  door  opened,  and  Tim  Grahan,  Mr.  Hewson's 


FATHEE  AND  SON.  233 

confidential  steward  and  right-hand  man,  entered, 
followed  by  a  fair-haired  delicate-looking  boy  of 
six  years'  old,  dressed  in  deep  mourning. 
"  Well,  Gahan,  what  do  you  want?  " 
"  I  ask  your  Honor's  pardon  for  disturbing  you 
and  the  mistress ;  but  I  thought  it  right  to  come 
tell  you  the  bad  news  I  heard." 

"  Something  about  the  rebels,  I  suppose  ?  " 
"Yes,  Sir;  I  got  a  whisper  just  now  that  there's 
going  to  be  a  great  rising  intirely,  to-morrow; 
thousands  are  to  gather  before  daybreak  at  Kil- 
crean  bog,  where  I  'm  told  they  have  a  power  of 
pikes  hiding ;  and  then  they  're  to  march  on  and 
sack  every  house  in  the  country.  I'll  engage, 
when  I  heard  it,  I  didn't  let  the  grass  grow  under 
my  feet,  but  came  off  straight  to  your  Honor,  ^ 
thinking  maybe  you  'd  like  to  walk  over  this  fine 
evening  to  Mr.  "Warren's,  and  settle  with  him 
what 's  best  to  be  done." 

"Oh,  James!    I  beseech  you,  don't  think  of 
going." 

"Make   your   mind  easy,  Charlotte;   I.  don't 


234:  PEAKL-FISHING. 

intend  it :  not  that  I  suppose  there  would  be  much 
risk ;  but,  all  things  considered,  I  think  I  'm  just 
as  comfortable  at  home." 

The  steward's  brow  darkened,  as  he  glanced 
nervously  towards  the  end  window,  which,  jutting 
out  in  the  gable,  formed  a  deep  angle  in  the  outer 
wall. 

<:  Of  course  'tis  just  as  your  honor  plases,  but 
I  '11  warrant  you  there  would  be  no  harm  in  going. 
Come,  Billy,"  he  added,  addressing  the  child,  who 
by  this  time  was  standing  close  to  Mrs.  Hewson, 
"make  your  bow,  and  bid  good  night  to  master 
and  mistress." 

The  boy  did  not  stir,  and  Mrs.  Hewson,  taking 
his  little  hand  in  hers,  said โ€” 

"You  need  not  go  home  for  half-an-hour, 
Gahan ;  stay  and  have  a  chat  with  the  servants  in 
the  kitchen,  and  leave  little  Billy  with  me โ€” and 
with  the  apples  and  nuts  " โ€” she  added,  smiling  as 
she  filled  the  child's  hands  with-  fruit. 

"  Thank  you,  Ma'am,"  said  the  steward  hastily. 
"I  can't  stop โ€” I'm  in  a  hurry  home,  where  I 


FATHER  AND  SON.'  235 

wanted  to  leave  this  brat  to-night ;  but  he  would 
follow  me.  Come,  Billy ;  come  this  minute,  you 
young  rogue." 

Still  the  child  looked  reluctant,  and  Mr.  Hewson 
said  preremptorily. 

"  Don't  go  yet,  Gahan ;  I  want  to  speak  to  you 
by-and-bye;  and  you  know  the  mistress  always 
likes  to  pet  little  Billy." 

Without  replying,  the  steward  left  the  room; 
and  the  next  moment  his  hasty  footsteps  resounded 
through  the  long  flagged  passage  that  led  to  the 
offices. 

"  There 's  something  strange  about  Gahan,  since 
his  wife  died,"  remarked  Mrs.  Hewson.  "I  sup- 
pose 'tis  grief  for  her  that  makes  him  look  so  dark- 
ly, and  seem  almost  jealous  when  any  one  speaks 
to  his  child.  Poor  little  Billy !  your  mother  was 
a  sore  loss  to  you." 

The  child's  blue  eyes  filled  with  tears,  and  press- 
ing closer  to  the  lady's  side,  he  said : โ€” 

"  Old  Peggy  doesn't  wash  and  dress  me  as  nicely 
as  mammy  used." 


236  PEAKL-FISHING. 

" But  your  father  is  good  to  you?  " 

"  Oh,  yes,  Ma'am,  but  he 's  out  all  day  busy,  and 
I  've  no  one  to  talk  to  me  as  mammy  used ;  for 
Peggy  is  quite  deaf,  and  besides  she 's  always  busy 
with  the  pigs  and  chickens." 

"I  wish  I  had  you,  Billy,  to  take  care  of,  and  to 
teach,  for  your  poor  mother's  sake." 

"And  so  you  may,  Charlotte,"  said  her  hushand. 
"  I  'm  sure  Gahan,  with  all  his  odd  ways,  is  too 
sensible  a  fellow  not  to  know  how  much  it  would 
be  for  his  child's  benefit  to  be  brought  up  and  edu- 
cated by  us,  and  the  boy  would  be  an  amusement 
to  us  in  this  lonely  house.  I'll  speak  to  him 
about  it  before  he  goes  home.  Billy,  my  fine  fel- 
low, come  here,"  he  continued,  "jump  up  on  my 
knee,  and  tell  me  if  you  'd  like  to  live  here  always, 
and  learn  to  read  and  write." 

"I  would,  Sir,  if  I  could  be  with  father 
too." 

"  So  you  shall ; โ€” and  what  about  old  Peggy  ?  " 

The  child  paused โ€” 

"  I  'd  like  to  give  her  a  pen'north  of  snuff  and  a 


FATHEK  AND  SON.  237 

piece  of  tobacco  every  week,  for  she  said  the  other 
day  that  that  would  make  her  quite  happy." 

Mr.  Hewson  laughed,  and  Billy  prattled  on,  still 
seated  on  his  knee ;  when  a  noise  of  footsteps  on 
the  ground,  mingled  with  low  suppressed  talking, 
was  heard  outside. 

"James,  listen !  there 's  the  noise  again." 

It  was  now  nearly  dark,  but  Mr.  Hewson,  still 
holding  the  boy  in  his  arms,  walked  towards  the 
window  and  looked  out. 

"I  can  see  nothing,"  he  said โ€” "stay โ€” there  are 
figures  moving  off  among  the  trees,  and  a  man 
running  round  to  the  back  of  the  house โ€” very  like 
Gahan  he  is  too !  " 

Seizing  the  bell-rope  he  rang  it  loudly,  and  said 
to  the  servant  who  answered  his  summons : โ€” 

"Fasten  the  shutters  and  put  up  the  bars, 
Connell;  and  then  tell  Gahan  I  want  to  see 
him." 

The  man  obeyed;  candles  were  brought,  and 
Gahan  entered  the  room. 

Mr.  Hewson  remarked  that,  though  his  cheeks 


238  PEARL-FISHING. 

were  flushed,  his  lips  were  very  white,  and  his 
bold  dark  eyes  were  cast  on  the  ground. 

"What  took  you  round  the  house  just  now, 
Tim  ?  "  asked  his  master,  in  a  careless  manner. 

"  What  took  me  round  the  house  is  it?  Why, 
then,  nothing  in  life,  Sir,  but  that  just  as  I  went 
outside  the  kitchen  door  to  take  a  smoke,  I  saw 
the  pigs  that  Shaneen  forgot  to  put  up  in  their 
stye,  making  right  for  the  mistress'  flower-garden ; 
so  I  just  put  my  dudheen,  lighting  as  it  was,  into 
my  pocket,  and  ran  after  them.  I  caught  them  on 
the  grand  walk  under  the  end  window,  and  indeed, 
Ma'am,  I  had  my  own  share  of  work  turning  them 
back  to  their  proper  spear." 

Gahan  spoke  with  unusual  volubility,  but  with- 
out raising  his  eyes  from  the  ground. 

u  Who  were  the  people,"  asked  his  master, 
"  whom  I  โ€ข  saw  moving  through  the  western 
grove  ?  " 

"People!  your  Honor โ€” not  a  sign  of  any 
people  moving  there,  I  '11  be  bound,  barring  the 
pigs." 


FATHER  AND  SON.  239 

"  Then,"  said  Mr.  Hewson,  smiling,  to  his  wife, 
"  the  miracle  of  Circe  must  have  been  reversed 
and  swine  turned  into  men ;  for,  unftoubtedl y,  the 
dark  figures  I  saw  were  human  beings." 

"Come,  Billy,"  said  Gahan,  anxious  to  turn  the 
conversation,  "  will  you  come  home  with  me 
now  ?  I  am  sure  'twas  very  good  of  the  mistress 
to  give  you  all  them  fine  apples." 

Mrs.  Hewson  was  going  to  propose  Billy's  re- 
maining, but  her  husband  whispered:  โ€”  "Wait 
till  to-morrow."  So  Gahan  and  his  child  were  al- 
lowed to  depart. 

Next  morning  the  magistrates  of  the  district 
were  on  the  alert,  and  several  suspicious-looking 
men  found  lurking  about,  were  taken  up.  A  hat 
which  fitted  one  of  them  was  picked  up  in  Mr. 
Hewson's  grove;  the  gravel  under  the  end  win- 
dow bore  many  signs  of  trampling  feet ;  and  there 
were  marks  on  the  wall  as  if  guns  had  rested 
against  it.  Gahan's  information  touching  the  in- 
tended meeting  at  Kilcrean  bog  proved  to  be 
<*>tally  without  foundation;  and  after  a  careful 


240  PEAKL-FlSHING. 

search  not  a  single  pike  or  weapon  of  any  descrip- 
tion could  be  found  there.  All  these  circum- 
stances comMned  certainly  looked  suspicious; 
but,  after  a  long  investigation,  as  no  guilt  could  be 
actually  brought  home  to  Grahan,  he  was  dis- 
missed. One  of  his  examiners,  however,  said  pri- 
vately, "  I  advise  you  take  care  of  that  fellow, 
Hewson.  If  I  were  in  your  place,  I  'd  just  trust 
him  as  far  as  I  could  throw  him,  and  not  an  inch 
beyond." 

An  indolent  hospitable  Irish  country  gentleman, 
such  as  Mr.  Hewson,  is  never  without  an  always 
shrewd  and  often  roguish  prime  minister,  who 
saves  his  master  the  trouble  of  looking  after  his 
own  affairs,  and  manages  everything  that  is  to  be 
done  in  both  the  home  and  foreign  departments, โ€” 
from  putting  a  new  door  to  the  pig-stye,  to  letting 
a  farm  of  an  hundred  acres  on  lease.  Now  in  this, 
or  rather  these  capacities,  Gahan  had  long  served 
Mr.  Hewson ;  and  some  seven  years  previous  to 
the  evening  on  which  our  story  commences,  he  had 
strengthened  the  tie  and  increased  his  influence 


FATHER  AND  SON.  241 

considerably  "by  marrying  Mrs.  Hewson's  favorite 
and  faithful  maid.  One  child  was  the  result  of 
this  union ;  and  Mrs.  Hewson,  who  had  no  family 
of  her  own,  took  much  interest  in  little  Billy, โ€” 
more  especially  after  the  death  of  his  mother,  who, 
poor  thing!  the  neighbors  said,  was  not  very 
happy,  and  would  gladly,  if  she  dared,  have  ex- 
changed her  lonely  cottage  for  the  easy  service  of 
her  former  mistress. 

Thus,  though  for  a  time  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Hewson 
regarded  Gahan  with  some  doubt,  the  feeling 
gradually  wore  away,  and  the  steward  regained 
Ids  former  influence. 

After  the  lapse  of  a  few  stormy  months  the  re- 
bellion was  quelled:  all  the  prisoners  taken  up 
were  severally  disposed  of  by  hanging,  transporta- 
tion or  acquittal,  according  to  the  nature  and 
amount  of  the  evidence  brought  against  them ; 
and  the  country  became  as  peaceful  as  it  is  in  the 
volcanic  nature  of  our  Irish  soil  ever  to  be. 

The  Hewsons'  kindness  towards  Gahan's  child 

was  steady  and  unchanged*    They  took  him  into 
16 


242  PEARL-FISHING. 

their  house,  and  gave  him  a  plain  but  solid  educa- 
tion ;  so  that  William,  while  yet  a  boy,  was  en- 
abled to  be  of  some  use  to  his  patron,  and  daily 
enjoyed  more  and  more  of  his  confidence. 


Another  Evening,  the  twentieth  anniversary  of 
that  with  which  this  narrative  commenced,  came 
round.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Hewson  were  still  hale 
and  active,  dwelling  in  their  hospitable  home. 
About  eight  o'clock  at  night,  Tim  Grahan,  now  a 
stooping,  gray-haired  man,  entered  Mr.  Hewson's 
kitchen,  and  took  his  seat  on  the  corner  of  the 
settle,  near  the  fire. 

The  cook  directing  a  silent  significant  glance  of 
compassion  towards  her  fellow-servants,  said : 

"  Would  you  like  a  drink  of  cider,  Tim,  or  will 
you  wait  and  take  a  cup  of  tay  with  myself  and 
Kitty?" 

The  old  man's  eyes  were  fixed  on  the  fire,  and  a 
wrinkled  hand  was  planted  firmly  on  each  knee, 
as  if  to  check  their  involuntary  trembling.  "  I  '11 


FATHER  AND  S  ON.  243 

not  drink  anything  this  night,  thank  you  kindly, 
Nelly,"  he  said,  in  a  slow  musing  manner,  dwell- 
ing long  on  each  word. 

"  Where 's  Billy  ?  "  he  asked,  after  a  pause,  in  a 
quick  hurried  tone,  looking  up  suddenly  at  the 
cook,  with  an  expression  in  his  eyes,  which,  as  she 
afterwards  said,  "took  away  her  breath." 

"  Oh,  never  heed  Billy  !  I  suppose  he 's  busy 
with  the  master." 

"  Where 's  the  use,  Nelly,"  said  the  coachman, 
"in hiding  it  from  him?  Sure,  sooner  or  later  he 
must  know  it.  Tim,"  he  continued,  "  Grod  knows 
'tis  sorrow  to  my  heart  this  blessed  night  to  make 
yours  sore, โ€” but  the  truth  is,  that  William  has 
done  what  he  oughtn't  to  do  to  the  man  that  was 
all  one  as  a  father  to  him." 

"  What  has  he  done  ?  what  will  you  dar  say 
again  my  boy  ?  " 

"  Taken  money,  then,"  replied  the  coachman, 
"  that  the  master  had  marked  and  put  by  in  his 
desk ;  for  he  suspected  this  some  time  past  that 
gold  was  missing.  This  morning  'twas  gone;  a 


244  PEARL-FISHING. 

search  was  made,  and  the  marked  guineas  were 
found  with  your  son  William." 

The  old  man  covered  his  face  with  his  hands, 
and  rocked  himself  to  and  fro. 

"Where  is  he  now?"  at  length  he  asked,  in  a 
hoarse  voice. 

"  Locked  up  safe  in  the  inner  store-room ;  the 
master  intends  sending  him  to  gaol  early  to-mor- 
row morning." 

"He  will  not,"  said  Gahan  slowly,  "kill  the 
boy  that  saved  his  life  ! โ€” no,  no." 

"  Poor  fellow  !  the  grief  is  setting  his  mind 
astray โ€” and  sure  no  wonder  ! "  said  the  cook, 
compassionately. 

"I'm  not  astray!"  cried  the  old  man,  fiercely. 

"  Where 's  the  master  ? โ€” take  me  to  him." 

"  Come  with  me,"  said  the  butler;  "and  I'll  ask 
him  will  he  see  you  ?  " 

With  faltering  steps  the  father  complied;  and 
when  they  reached  the  parlor,  he  trembled  exceed- 
ingly, and  leant  against  the  wall  for  support, 
while  the  butler  opened  the  door,  and  said : 


FATHER  AND  SON.  245 

"  Gahan  is  here,  Sir,  and  wants  to  know  will 
you  let  him  speak  to  you  for  a  minute  ?  " 

"  Tell  him  to  come  in,"  said  Mr.  Hewson,  in  a 
solemn  tone  of  sorrow,  very  different  from  his  or- 
dinary cheerful  voice. 

"  Sir,"  said  the  steward,  advancing,  "  they  tell 
me  you  are  going  to  send  my  boy  to  prison, โ€” is  it 
true  ?  " 

"Too  true,  indeed,  Gahan.  The  lad  who  was 
reared  in  my  house,  whom  my  wife  watched  over 
in  health,  and  nursed  in  sickness โ€” whom  we  loved 
almost  as  if  he  were  our  own,  has  robbed  us,  and 
that  not  once  or  twice,  but  many  times.  He  is 
silent,  and  sullen,  too,  and  refuses  to  tell  why  he 
stole  the  money,  which  was  never  withheld  from 
him  when  he  wanted  it.  I  can  make  nothing  of 
him,  and  must  only  give  him  up  to  justice  in  the 
morning." 

"No,  Sir,  no  The  boy  saved  your  life;  you 
can't  take  his" 

"  You  're  raving,  Gahan." 

"Listen  to  me,  Sir,  and  you  won't  say  so.    You 


246  PEAEL-FISHING. 

remember  this  night  twenty  years  ?  I  came  here 
with  my  motherless  child,  and  yourself  and  the 
mistress  pitied  us,  and  spoke  loving  words  to  him. 
Well  for  us  all  you  did  so !  That  night โ€” little 
you  thought  it! โ€” I  was  banded  with  them  that 
were  sworn  to  take  your  life.  *  They  were  watch- 
ing you  outside  the  window,  and  I  was  sent  to 
inveigle  you  out,  that  they  might  shoot  you.  A 
faint  heart  I  had  for  the  bloody  business,  for  you 
were  ever  and  always  a  good  master  to  me ;  but  I 
was  under  an  oath  to  them  that  I  darn't  break, 
supposing  they  ordered  me  to  shoot  my  own 
mother.  Well !  the  hand  of  God  was  over  you, 
and  you  wouldn't  come  with  me.  I  ran  out  to 
them,  and  I  said โ€” "Boys,  if  you  want  to  shoot 
him,  you  must  do  it  through  the  window,"  think- 
ing they  'd  be  afeard  of  that ;  but  they  weren't โ€” 
they  were  daring  fellows,  and  'one  of  them, 
sheltered  by  the  angle  of  the  window,  took  deadly 
aim  at  you.  That  very  moment  you  took  Billy 
on  your  knee,  and  I  saw  his  fair  head  on  a  line 
with  the  musket.  I  don't  know  exactly  then  what 


FATHER  AND  SON.  247 

I  said  or  did,  but  I  remember  I  caught  the  man's 
band,  threw  it  up,  and  pointed  to  the  child. 
Knowing  I  was  a  determined  man,  I  believe  they 
didn't  wish  to  provoke  me ;  so  they  watched  you 
for  awhile,  and  when  you  didn't  put  him  down 
they  got  daunted,  hearing  the  sound  of  soldiers 
riding  by  the  road,  and  they  stole  away  through 
the  grove.  Most  of  that  gang  swung  on  the 
gallows,  but  the  last  of  them  died  this  morning 
quietly  in  his  bed.  Up  to  yesterday  he  used  to 
make  me  give  him  money, โ€” sums  of  money  to 
buy  his  silence โ€” and  it  was  for  that  I  made  my 
boy  a  thief.  It  was  wearing  out  his  very  life. 
Often  he  went  down  on  his  knees  to  me,  and  said : 
'Father,  I  'd  die  myself  sooner  than  rob  my  master, 
but  I  can't  see  you  disgraced.  Oh,  let  us  fly  the 
country ! '  Now,  Sir,  I  have  told  you  all โ€” do  what 
you  like  with  me โ€” send  me  to  goal,  I  deserve  it โ€” 
but  spare  my  poor,  deluded,  innocent  boy !  " 

It  would  be  difficult  to  describe  Mr.  Hewson's 
feelings,  but  his  wife's  first  impulse  was  to  hasten 
to  liberate  the  prisoner.  With  a  few  incoherent 


248  PEARL-FISHING, 

words  of  explanation  she  led  him  into  the  presence 
of  his  master,  who,  looking  at  him  sorrowfully  but 
kindly,  said : 

"William,  you  nave  erred  deeply,  but  not  so 
deeply  as  I  supposed.  Your  father  has  told  me 
everything.  I  forgive  him  freely  and  you  also." 

The  young  man  covered  his  face  with  his  hands, 
and  wept  tears  more  bitter  and  abundant  than  he 
had  ever  shed  since  the  day  when  he  followed  his 
mother  to  the  grave.  He  could  say  but  little,  but 
he  knelt  on  the  ground,  and  clasping  the  kind 
hand  of  her  who  had  supplied  to  him  that  mother's 
place,  he  murmured : 

"  "Will  you  tell  him  I  would  rather  die  than  sin 
again. 

Old  Gahan  died  two  years  afterwards,  truly 
penitent,  invoking  'blessings  on  his  son  and  on  his 
benefactors;  and  the  young  man's  conduct,  now 
no  longer  under  evil  influence,  was  so  steady  and 
so  upright,  that  his  adopted  parents  felt  that  their 
pious  work  war-  rewarded,  and  that,  in  William 
Gahan,  they  had  indeed  a  son. 


VIII. 


i.  โ€”  THE  CHILD'S  TKAGEDY. 

mHEKE  is  no  really  beautiful  part  of  this  king- 
-*'  dom  so  little  known  as  the  Peak  of  Derby- 
shire. Matlock,  with  its  tea-garden  trumpery,  and 
mock-heroic  wonders  ;  Buxton,  with  its  bleak  hills 
and  fashionable  bathers;  the  truly  noble  Chats- 
worth  and  the  venerable  Haddon,  engross  almost 
all  that  the  public  generally  have  seen  of  the  Peak. 
It  is  talked  of  as  a  land  of  mountains,  which  in 
reality  are  only  hills  ;  but  its  true  beauty  lies  in 
valleys  that  have  been  created  by  the  rending  of 
the  earth  in  some  primeval  convulsion,  and  which 
present  a  thousand  charms  to  the  eyes  of  the  lover 
of  nature.  How  deliciously  do  the  crystal  waters 
of  the  Wye  and  the  Dove  rush  along  such  valleys, 
or  dales,  as  they  are  called.  With  what  a  wild 


250  PEAKL -FISHING. 

variety  do  the  gray  rocks  soar  up  amid  their 
woods  and  copses.  How  airily  stand  in  the  clear 
heavens  the  lofty  limestone  precipices,  and  the 
gray  edges  of  rock  gleam  out  from  the  bare  green 
downs โ€” there  never  called  downs.  What  a  genu- 
ine Saxon  air  is  there  cast  over  the  population, 
what  a  Saxon,  bluntness  salutes  you  in  their 
speech ! 

It  is  into  the  heart  of  this  region  that  we  pro- 
pose now  to  carry  the  reader.  Let  him  suppose 
himself  with  us  now  on  the  road  from  Ashford-in- 
the-water  to  Tidesi7ell.  "We  are  at  the  Bulls- 
Head,  a  little  inn  on  that  road.  There  is  nothing 
to  create  wonder,  or  a  suspicion  of  a  hidden  Ar- 
cadia in  anything  you  see,  but  another  step  for- 
ward, and โ€” there !  There  sinks  a  world  of  valleys 
at  your  feet.  To  your  left  lies  the  delicious  Mon- 
sol  Dale.  Old  Finn  Hill  Hfts  his  gray  head  grand- 
ly over  it.  Hobthrush's  Castle  stands  bravely 
forth  in  the  hollow  of  his  side โ€” gray,  and  deso- 
late, and  mysterious.  The  sweet  Wye  goes  wind- 
ing and  sounding  at  his  feet,  amid  its  narrow 


THE  MINER'S  DAUGHTER.       251 

green  meadows,  green  as  the  emerald,  and  its  dark 
glossy  alders.  Before  us  stretches  on,  equally 
beautiful,  Cressbrook  Dale  ;  Little  Edale  shows  its 
cottages  from  amidst  its  trees ;  and  as  we  advance, 
the  Mousselin-de-laine  Mills  stretch  across  the 
mouth  of  Miller's  Dale,  and  startle  with  the  aspect 
of  so  much  life  amid  so  much  solitude. 

But  our  way  is  still  onward.  "We  resist  the 
attraction  of  Cressbrook  village  on  its  lofty  emi- 
nence, and  plunge  to  the  right,  into  Wardlow 
Dale.  Here  we  are  buried  deep  in  woods,  and  yet 
behold  still  deeper  the  valley  descend  below  us. 
There  is  an  Alpine  feeling  upon  us.  We  are 
carried  once  more,  as  in  a  dream,  into  the  Saxon 
Switzerland.  Above  us  stretch  the  boldest  ranges 
of  lofty  precipices,  and  deep  amid  the  woods  are 
heard  the  voices  of  children.  These  come  from  a 
few  workman's  houses  couched  at  the  foot  of  a 
cliff  that  rises  high  and  bright  amid  the  sun. 
That  is  Wardlow  Cop  ;  and  there  we  mean  to  halt 
for  a  moment.  Forwards  lies  a  wild  region  of 
hills,  and  valleys,  and  lead  mines,  but  forward 


252  PEARL-FISHING. 

goes  no  road,  except  such  as  you  can  make  your- 
self through  the  tangled  woods. 

At  the  foot  of  Wardlow  Cop,  before  this  little 
hamlet  of  Bellamy  Wick  was  built,  or  the  glen 
was  dignified  with  the  name  of  Kaven  Dale,  there 
lived  a  miner  who  had  no  term  for  his  place  of 
abode.  He  lived,  he  said,  under  Wardlow  Cop, 
and  that  contented  him. 

His  house  was  one  of  those  little,  solid,  gray 
limestone  cottages,  with  gray  flagstone  roofs  which 
abound  in  the  Peak.  It  had  stood  under  that 
lofty  precipice  when  the  woods  which  now  so 
densely  fill  the  valley  were  but  newly  planted. 
There  had  been  a  mine  near  it,  which  had  no 
doubt  been  the  occasion  of  its  erection  in  so  soli- 
tary a  place ;  but  that  mine  was  now  worked  out, 
and  David  Dunster,  the  miner,  now  worked  at  a 
mine  right  over  the  hills  in  Miller's  Dale.  He  was 
seldom  at  home,  except  at  night,  and  on  Sundays. 
His  wife,  besides  keeping  her  little  house,  and  dig- 
ging and  weeding  in  the  strip  of  garden  that  lay 
on  the  steep  slope  above  the  house,  hemmed  in 


THE  MINER'S  DAUGHTER.       253 

with  a  stone  wall,  also  seamed  stockings  for  a 
framework-knitter  in  Ashford,  whither  she  went 
once  or  twice  in  the  week. 

They  had  three  children,  a  boy  and  two  girls. 
The  boy  was  about  eight  years  of  age ;  the  girls 
were  about  five  and  six.  These  children  were 
taught  their  lessons  of  spelling  and  reading  by  the 
mother,  amongst  her  other  multifarious  tasks ;  for 
she  was  one  of  those  who  are  called  regular  plod- 
ders. She  was  quiet,  patient,  and  always  doing, 
though  never  in  a  bustle.  She  was  not  one  of 
those  who  acquire  a  character  for  vast  industry  by 
doing  everything  in  a  mighty  flurry,  though  they 
contrive  to  find  time  for  a  tolerable  deal  of  gossip 
under  the  plea  of  resting  a  bit,  and  "  which  rest- 
ing a  bit "  they  always  terminate  by  an  exclama- 
tion that  "  they  must  be  off,  though,  for  they 
have  a  world  of  work  to  do."  Betty  Dunster,  on 
the  contrary,  was  looked  on  as  rather  "  a  slow 
coach."  If  you  remarked  that  she  was  a  hard- 
working woman,  the  reply  was,  "Well,  she's 
always  doing โ€” Betty's  work 's  never  done  ;  but 


254:  PEAEL-FISHING. 

then  she  does  na  hurry  hersen."  The  fact  was, 
Betty  was  a  thin,  spare  woman,  of  no  very  strong 
constitution,  but  of  an  untiring  spirit.  Her  pleas- 
ure and  rest  were,  when  David  came  home  at 
night,  to  have  his  supper  ready,  and  to  sit  down 
opposite  to  him  at  the  little  round  table,  and  help 
him,  giving  a  bit  now  and  then  to  the  children, 
that  came  and  stood  round,  though  they  had  had 
their  suppers,  and  were  ready  for  bed  as  soon  as 
they  had  seen  something  of  their  "  dad." 

David  Dunster  was  one  of  those  remarkably 
tall  fellows  that  you  see  about  these  hills,  who 
seem  of  all  things  the  very  worst  made  men  to 
creep  into  the  little  mole  holes  on  the  hill  sides 
that  they  call  lead-mines.  But  David  did  manage 
to  burrow  under  and  through  the  hard  limestone 
rocks  as  well  as  any  of  them.  He  was  a  hard- 
working man,  though  he  liked  a  sup  of  beer,  as 
most  Derbyshire  men  do,  and  sometimes  came 
home  none  of  the  soberest.  He  was  naturally  of 
a  very  hasty  temper,  and  would  fly  into  great 
rages ;  and  if  he  were  put  out  by  anything  in  the 


THE  MINER'S  DAUGHTER.       255 

working  of  the  mines,  or  the  conduct  of  his  fellow- 
workmen,  he  would  stay  away  from  home  for 
days,  drinking  at  Tideswell,  or  the  Bull's  Head  at 
the  top  of  Monsal  Dale,  or  down  at  the  Miners' 
Arms  at  Ashford-in-the- water. 

Betty  Dunster  bore  all  this  patiently.  She 
looked  on  these  things  somewhat  as  matters  of 
course.  At  that  time,  and  even  now,  how  few 
miners  do  not  drink  and  "roll  a  bit,"  as  they 
call  it.  She  was,  therefore,  tolerant,  and  let  the 
storms  blow  over,  ready  always  to  persuade  her 
husband  to  go  home  and  sleep  off  his  drink  and 
anger,  but  if  he  were  too  violent,  leaving  him  till 
another  attempt  might  succeed  better.  She  was 
very  fond  of  her  children,  and  not  only  taught 
them  on  week  days  their  lessons,  and  to  help  her 
to  seam,  but  also  took  them  to  the  Methodist 
Chapel  in  "  Tidser,"  as  they  called  Tideswell, 
whither,  whenever  she  could,  she  enticed  David. 
David,  too,  in  his  way,  was  fond  of  the  children, 
especially  of  the  boy,  who  was  called  David  after 
him.  He  was  quite  wrapped  up  in  the  lad,  to  use 


256  PEARL-FISHING. 

the  phrase  of  the  people  in  that  part ;  in  fact,  he 
was  foolishly  and  mischievously  fond  of  him. 
He  would  give  him  beer  to  drink,  "to  make  a 
true  Briton  on  him,"  as  he  said,  spite  of  Betty's 
earnest  endeavor  to  prevent  it, โ€” telling  him  that 
he  was  laying  the  foundation  in  the  lad  of  the 
same  faults  that  he  had  himself.  But  David 
Dunster  did  not  look  on  drinking  as  a  fault  at  all. 
It  was  what  he  had  been  used  to  all  his  life.  It 
was  what  all  the  miners  had  been  used  to  for  gen- 
erations. A  man  was  looked  on  as  a  milk-sop 
and  a  Molly  Coddle,  that  would  not  take  his  mug 
of  ale,  and  be  merry  with  his  comrades.  It  re-  * 
quired  the  light  of  education,  and  the  efforts  that 
have  been  made  by  the  Temperance  Societies,  to 
break  in  on  this  ancient  custom  of  drinking, 
which,  no  doubt,  has  flourished  in  these  hills  since 
the  Danes  and  other  Scandinavians,  bored  and 
perforated  them  of  old  for  the  ores  of  lead  and 
copper.  To  Betty  Dunster's  .remonstrances,  and 
commendations  of  tea,  David  would  reply, โ€” 
"  Botheration  Betty,  wench  !  Dunna  tell  me 


THE  MINER'S  DAUGHTEK.       257 

about  thy  tea  and  such-like  pig's-wesh.  It's  all 
very  well  for  women]  but  a  man,  Betty,  a  man 
mun  ha'  a  sup  of  real  stingo,  lass.  He  mun  haj 
summut  to  prop  his  ribs  out,  lass,  as  he  delves 
through  th'  chert  and  tood-stone.  When  tha 
weylds  th'  maundrel  (the  pick),  and  I  wesh  th7 
dishes,  tha  shall  ha'  th'  drink,  my  wench,  and  I  '11 
ha'  th'  tea.  Till  then,  prithee  let  me  aloon,  and 
dunna  bother  me,  for  it 's  no  use.  It  only  kicks 
my  monkey  up." 

And  Betty  found  that  it  was  of  no  use  ;  that  it 
did  only  kick  his  monkey  up,  and  so  she  let  him 
alone,  except  when  she  could  drop  in  a  persuasive 
word  or  two.  The  mill-owners  at  Cressbrook  and 
Miller's  Dale  had  forbidden  any  public-house 
nearer  than  Edale,  and  they  had  more  than  once 
called  the  people  together  to  point  out  to  them  the 
mischiefs  of  drinking,  and  the  advantages  to  be 
derived  from  the  very  savings  of  temperance.  But 
all  these  measures,  though  they  had  some  effect  on 
the  mill  people,  had  very  little  on  the  miners. 
They  either  sent  to  Tideswell  or  Edale  for  kegs  of 


258          .      PEARL-FISHING. 

beer  to  peddle  at  the  mines,  or  they  went  thither 
themselves  on  receiving  their  wages. 

And  let  no  one  suppose  that  David  Dunster 
was  worse  than  his  fellows  ;  or  that  Betty  Dunster 
thought  her  case  a  particularly  hard  one.  David 
*(  was  pretty  much  of  a  muchness,"  according  to 
the  country  phrase,  with  the  rest  of  his  hard-work- 
ing tribe,  which  was,  and  always  had  been,  a  hard- 
drinking  tribe ;  and  Betty,  though  she  wished  it 
different,  did  not  complain,  just  because  it  was  of 
no  use,  and  because  she  was  no  worse  off  than  her 
neighbors. 

Often  when  she  went  to  "carry  in  her  hose"  to 
Ashford,  she  left  the  children  at  home  by  them- 
selves. She  had  no  alternative.  They  were  there  in 
that  solitary  valley  for  many  hours  playing  alone. 
And  to  them  it  was  not  solitary.  It  was  all  that 
they  knew  of  life,  and  that  all  was  very  pleasant 
to  them.  In  spring,  they  hunted  for  bird's-nests 
in  the  copses,  and  amongst  the  rocks  and  gray 
stones  that  had  fallen  from  them.  In  the  copses 
built  the  blackbirds  and  thrushes:  in  the  rocks 


THE  MINSK'S  DAUGHTEE.       259 

tlie  firetails ;  and  tlie  gray  wagtails  in  the  stones, 
โ€ขwhich  were  so  exactly  of  their  own  color,  as  to 
make  it  difficult  to  see  them.  In  summer,  they 
gathered  flowers  and  berries,  and  in  the  winter 
they  played  at  horses,  kings,  and  shops,  and  sun- 
dry other  things  in  the  house. 

On  one  of  these  occasions,  a  bright  afternoon  in 
autumn,  the  three  children  had  rambled  down  the 
glen,  and  found  a  world  of  amusement  in  being 
teams  of  horses,  in  making  a  little  mine  at  the  foot 
of  a  tall  cliff,,  and  in  marching  for  soldiers,  for  they 
had  one  day โ€” the  only  time  in  their  lives โ€” seen 
some  soldiers  go  through  the  village  of  Ashford, 
when  they  had  gone  there  with  their  mother,  for 
she  now  and  then  took  them  with  her  when  she 
had  something  from  the  shop  to  carry  besides  her 
bundle  of  hose.  At  length  they  came  to  the  foot 
of  an  open  hill  which  swelled  to  a  considerable 
height,  with  a  round  and  climbable  side,  on  which 
grew  a  wilderness-  of  bushes,  amid  which  lay  scat- 
tered masses  of  gray  crag.  A  small  winding  path 
went  up  this,  and  they  followed  it.  It  was  not 


260  PEAEL-FISHING. 

long,  however,  before  they  saw  something  which 
excited  their  eager  attention.  Little  David,  who 
was  the  guide,  and  assumed  to  himself  much  im- 
portance as  the  protector  of  his  sisters,  exclaimed, 
"  See  here !  "  and  springing  forward,  plucked  a  fine 
crimson  cluster  of  the  mountain  bramble.  His 
sisters,  on  seeing  this,  rushed  on  with  like  eager- 
ness. They  soon  forsook  the  little  winding  and 
craggy  footpath,  and  hurried  through  sinking 
masses  of  moss  and  dry  grass,  from  bush  to  bush 
and  place  to  place.  They  were  soon  far  up  above 
the  valley,  and  almost  every  step  revealed  to  them 
some  delightful  prize.  The  clusters  of  the  moun- 
tain-bramble, resembling  mulberries^nd  known 
only  to  the  inhabitants  of  the  hills,  were  abundant, 
and  were  rapidly  devoured.  The  dewberry  was 
as  eagerly  gathered, โ€” its  large,  purple  fruit  passing 
with  them  for  blackberries.  In  their  hands  were 
soon  seen  posies  of  the  lovely  grass  of  Parnassus, 
the  mountain  cistus,  and  the  bright  blue  geranium. 
Higher  and  higher  the  little  group  ascended  in 
this  quest,  till  the  sight  of  the  wide,  naked  hills, 


THE  MINSK'S  DAUGHTER.      261 

and  the  hawks  circling  round  the  lofty,  tower-like 
crags  over  their  heads,  made  them  feel  serious  and 
somewhat  afraid. 

"Where  are  we?"  asked  Jane,  the  elder  sister. 
"  Arn't  we  a  long  way  from  horn  ?  " 

"Let  us  go  horn,"  said  little  Nancy.  "I'm 
afreed  here ;"  clutching  hold  of  Jane's  frock. 

"Pho,  nonsense!"  said  David,  "what  are  you 
afreed  on  ?  I  '11  tak  care  on  you,  niver  fear." 

And  with  this  he  assumed  a  bold  and  defying 
aspect,  and  said,  "Come  along;  there  are  nests  in 
th'  hazzels  up  yonder." 

He  began  to  mount  again,  but  the  two  girls 
hung  back%nd  said,  "Nay,  David,  dunna  go 
higher;  we  are  both  afreed;"  and  Jane  added, 
"  It 's  a  long  wee  from  horn,  I  'm  sure." 

"  And  those  birds  screechin'  so  up  there ;  I 
darna  go  up,"  added  little  Nancy.  They  were  the 
hawks  that  she  meant,  which  hovered,  whimpering 
and  screaming,  about  the  highest  cliffs.  David 
called  them  little  cowards,  but  began  to  descend ; 
and,  presently,  seeking  for  berries  and  flowers  as 


262  PEAKL-FISHING. 

they  descended,  they  regained  the  little  winding, 
craggy  road,  and,  while  they  were  calling  to  each 
other,  discovered  a  remarkable  echo  on  the  oppo- 
site hill  side.  On  this  they  shouted  to  it,  and 
laughed,  and  were  half-frightened  when  it  laughed 
and  shouted  again.  Little  Nancy  said  it  must  be 
an  old  man  in  the  inside  of  the  mountain;  at 
which  they  were  all  really  afraid,  though  David 
put  on  a  big  look,  and  said,  "Nonsense!  it  was 
nothing  at  all."  But  Jane  asked  how  nothing  at 
all  could  shout  and  laugh  as  it  did  ?  and  on  this 
little  Nancy  plucked  her  again  by  the  frock,  and 
said  in  turn,  "  Oh,  dear,  let 's  go  horn !  " 

But  at  this  David  gave  a  wild  whoop  to  frighten 
them,  and  when  the  hill  whooped  again,  and  the 
sisters  began  to  run,  he  burst  into  laughter,  and 
the  strange  spectral  Ha!  ha!  ha!  that  ran  along 
the  inside  of  the  hill  as  it  were,  completed  theii 
fear,  and  they  stopped  their  ears  with  their  hands, 
and  scuttled  away  down  the  hill.  But  now  David 
seized  them,  and  pulling  their  hands  down  from 
their  heads,  he  said,  "See  here!  what  a  nice  place, 


THE  MINER'S  DAUGHTER.      263 

with,  the  stones  sticking  out  like  seats.  Why  it  Js 
like  a  little  house ;  let  us  stay  and  play  a  bit  here." 
It  was  a  little  hollow  in  the  hill  side  surrounded 
by  projecting  stones  like  an  amphitheatre.  The 
sisters  were  still  afraid,  but  the  sight  of  this  little 
hollow  with  its  seats  of  crag  had  such  a  charm  for 
them  that  they  promised  David  they  would  stop 
awhile,  if  he  would  promise  not  to  shout  and 
awake  the  echo.  David  readily  promised  this,  and 
so  they  sat  down;  David  proposed  to  keep  a 
school,  and  cut  a  hazel  wand  from  a  bush  and 
began  to  lord  it  over  his  two  scholars  in  a  very 
pompous  manner.  The  two  sisters  pretended  to 
oe  much  afraid,  and  to  read  very  diligently  on 
pieces  of  flat  stone  which  they  had  picked  up. 
And  then  David  became  a  serjeant  and  was  drill- 
ing them  for  soldiers,  and  stuck  pieces  of  fern  into 
their  hair  for  cockades.  And  then,  soon  after, 
they  were  sheep,  and  he  was  the  shepherd ;  and  he 
was  catching  his  flock  and  going  to  shear  them, 
and  made  so  much  noise  that  Jane  cried,  "Hold I 
there 's  the  echo  mocking  us." 


264:  PEARL-FISHING. 

At.  this  they  all  were  still.  But  David  said, 
"  Pho !  never  mind  the  echo ;  I  must  shear  my 
sheep ;"  but  just  as  he  was  seizing  little  Nancy  to 
pretend  to  shear  her  with  a  piece  of  stick,  Jane 
cried  out,  "Look!  look!  how  black  it's  coming 
down  the  valley  there!  There's  going  to  be  a 
dreadful  starm ;  let  us  hurry  horn !  " 

David  and  Nancy  both  looked  up,  and  agreed 
to  run  as  fast  down  the  hill  as  they  could.     But 
the  next  moment  the  driving  storm   swept  over 
the  hill,  and  the  whole  valley  was  hid  in  it.     The 
three  children  still  hurried  on,  but  it  became  quite 
dark,    and  they  soon  lost  the  track,   and  were 
tossed  about  by  the  wind,  so  that  they  had  diffi- 
culty to  keep  on  ilheir  legs.     Little  Nancy  begau 
to  cry,  and  the  three  taking  hold  of  each  other  en- 
deavored in  silence  to  make  their  way  homewards. 
But  presently  they   all   stumbled   over  a    large 
stone,  and  fell  some  distance  down  the  hill.    They 
were  not  hurt,  but  much  frightened,  for  they  now 
remembered  the  precipices,  and  were  afraid  every 
minute  of  going  over  them.     They  now  strove  to 


THE  MINEB'S  DAUGHTEK.        265 

find  the  track  by  going  up  again,  but  they  could 
not  find  it  anywhere.  Sometimes  they  went  up- 
wards till  they  thought  they  were  quite  too  far, 
and  then  they  went  downwards  till  they  were 
completely  bewildered ;  and  then,  like  the  Babes 
in  the  Wood,  "  They  sate  them  down  and 
cried." 

But  ere  they  had  sate  long,  they  heard  footsteps, 
and  listened.  They  certainly  heard  them  and 
shouted,  but  there  was  no  answer.  David  shouted, 
"  Help  !  fayther !  mother !  help  ! "  but  there  was 
no  answer.  The  wind  swept  fiercely  by;  the 
hawks  whimpered  from  the  high  crags,  lost  in  the 
darkness  of  the  storm ;  and  the  rain  fell,  driving 
along  icy  cold.  Presently,  ther&^was  a  gleam  of 
light  through  the  clouds;  the  hill-side  became 
visible,  and  through  the  haze  they  saw  a  tall 
figure  as  of  an  old  man  ascending  the  hill.  He 
appeared  to  carry  two  loads  slung  from  his  shoul- 
ders by  a  strap  ;  a  box  hanging  before,  and  a  bag 
hanging  at  his  back.  He  wound  up  the  hill 
slowly  and  wearily,  and  presently  he  stopped,  and 


266  PEAKL-FISHING. 

relieving  himself  of  his  load,  seated  himself  on  a 
piece  of  crag  to  rest.  Again  David  shouted,  but 
there  still  was  no  answer.  The  old  man  sate  as  if 
no  shout  had  been  heard โ€” immovable. 

"  It  is  a  man,"  said  David,  "  and  I  will  mak  him 
hear ; "  and  with  that  he  shouted  once  more  with 
all  his  might.  But  the  old  man  made  no  sign  of 
recognition.  He  did  not  even  turn  his  head,  but 
he  took  off  his  hat  and  began  to  wipe  his  brow  as 
if  warm  with  the  ascent. 

"  What  can  it  be  ?  "  said  David  in  astonishment. 
"  It  is  a  man,  that 's  sartain.  I  '11  run  and  see." 

"Nay,  nay!"  shrieked  the  sisters.  "Don't, 
David !  don't !  It 's  perhaps  the  old  man  out  of 
the  mountain  that 's  been  mocking  us.  Perhaps," 
added  Jane,  "  he  only  comes  out  in  starms  and 
darkness." 

"Stuff I"  said  David,  "an  echo  isn't  a  man; 
it 's  only  our  own  voices.  I  '11  see  who  it  is ; " 
and  away  he  darted,  spite  of  the  poor  girls' 
crying  in  terror,  "Don't;  don't,  David  I  Oh, 
don't." 


THE  MINER'S  DAUGHTER.       267 

But  David  was  gone.  He  was  not  long  in 
reaching  the  old  man,  who  sate  on  his  stone 
breathing  hard,  as  if  out  of  breath  with  his  ascent, 
but  not  appearing  to  perceive  David's  approach. 
The  rain  and  the  wind  drove  fiercely  upon  him,  but 
he  did  not  seem  to  mind  it.  David  was  half  afraid 
to  approach  close  to  him,  but  he  called  out,  "Help; 
help,  mester  ! "  The  old  man  remained  as  uncon- 
scious of  his  presence.  "  Hillo !  "  cried  David 
again.  "  Can  you  tell  us  the  way  down,  mester?  " 
There  was  no  answer,  and  David  was  beginning  to 
feel  a  shudder  of  terror  run  through  every  limb, 
when  the  clouds  cleared  considerably,  and  he 
suddenly  exclaimed,  "  Why  it 's  old  Tobias  Tur- 
ton  of  top  of  Edale,  and  he 's  as  deaf  as  a  door- 
nail!" 

In  an  instant,  David  was  at  his  side  ;  seized  his 
coat  to  make  him  aware  of  his  presence,  and,  on 
the  old  man  perceiving  him,  shouted  in  his  ear, 
"  Which  is  the  way  down  liere,  Mester  Turton  ? 
Where's  the  track?" 

"Down?    Weighs  o'  the  back?"  said  the  old 


268  PEAEL-FISHING. 

man ;  "  ay,  my  lad,  I  was  fain  to  sit  down ;  it  does 
weigh  o'  th'  back,  sure  enough." 

"Where's    the  foot-track?"    shouted    David 
again. 

"  Th'  foot-track  ?  Why,  what  art  ta  doing  here, 
my  lad,  in  such  a  starm?  Is'nt  it  David  Dun- 
ster'slad?" 

David  nodded.  "  Why,  the  track 's  here  !  see ;  " 
and  the  old  man  stamped  his  foot.  "  Get  down 
horn,  my  lad,  as  fast  as  thou  can.  What  dun  they 
do  letting  thee  be  upon  th'  hills  in  such  a  dee  as 
this?" 

David  nodded  his  thanks,  and  turned  to  descend 
the  track,  while  the  old  man  adjusting  his  burden 
again,  silently  and  wearily  recommenced  his  way 
upwards. 

David  shouted  to  his  sisters  as  he  descended, 
and  they  quickly  replied.  He  called  to  them  to 
come  towards  him,  as  he  was  on  the  track,  and 
was  afraid  to  quit  it  again.  They  endeavored  .to 
do  this ;  but  the  darkness  was  now  redoubled, 
and  the  wind  and  rain  became  more  furious  than 


THE  MINER'S  DAUGHTER.       269 

ever.  The  two  sisters  were  soon  bewildered 
amongst  the  bushes,  and  David,  who  kept  calling 
to  them  at  intervals  to  direct  their  course  towards 
him,  soon  heard  them  crying  bitterly.  At  this, 
he  forgot  the  necessity  of  keeping  the  track, 
and  darting  towards  them,  soon  found  them 
by  continuing  to  call  to  them,  and  took  their 
hands  to  lead  them  to  the  track.  But  they 
were  now  drenched  through  with  the  rain,  and 
shivered  with  cold  and  fear.  David  with  a 
stout  heart  endeavored  to  cheer  them.  He  told 
them  the  track  was  close  by,  and  that  they 
would  soon  be  at  home.  But  though  the  track 
was  not  ten  yards  off,  somehow  they  did  not  find 
it.  Bushes  and  projecting  rocks  turned  them  out 
of  their  course ;  and  owing  to  the  confusion  caused 
by  the  wind,  the  darkness,  and  their  terror,  they 
searched  in  vain  for  the  track.  Sometimes  they 
thought  they  had  found  it,  and  went  on  a  few 
paces,  only  to  stumble  over  loose  stones,  or  get 
entangled  in  the  bushes. 

It  was  now  absolutely  becoming  night.     Their 


270  PEAKL-FISHING. 

terrors  increased  greatly.  They  shouted  and 
cried  aloud,  in  the  hope  of  making  their  parents 
hear  them.  They  felt  sure  that  both  father  and 
mother  must  be  come  home;  and  as  sure  that 
they  would  be  hunting  for  them.  But  they  did 
not  reflect  that  their  parents  could  not  tell  in  what 
direction  they  had  gone.  Both  father  and  mother- 
were  come  home,  and  the  mother  had  instantly 
rushed  out  to  try  to  find  them,  on  perceiving  that 
they  were  not  in  the  house.  She  had  hurried  to 
and  fro,  and  called โ€” not  at  first  supposing  they 
would  be  far.  But  when  she  heard  nothing  of 
them,  she  ran  in,  and  begged  of  her  husband  to 
join  in  the  search.  But  at  first  David  Dunster 
would  do  nothing.  He  was  angry  at  them  for 
going  away  from  the  house,  and  said  he  was  too 
tired  to  go  on  a  wild-goose  chase  through  the 
plantations  after  them.  "They  are  i'  th'  planta- 
tions," said  he;  "they  are  sheltering  there  some- 
where. Let  them  alone,  and  they  '11  come  home, 
with  a  good  long  tail  behind  them." 

With  this  piece  of  a  child's  song  of  sheep,  David 


THE  MINER'S  DAUGHTER.       271 

sat  down  to  his  supper,  and  Betty  Dunster  hurried 
up  the  valley,  shouting โ€” "Children,  where  are 
you  ?  David !  Jane  1  Nancy  !  where  are  you  ?  " 

When  she  heard  nothing  of  them,  she  hurried 
still  more  wildly  up  the  hill  towards  the  village. 
"When  she  arrived  there โ€” the  distance  of  a  mile โ€” 
she  inquired  from  house  to  house,  but  no  one  had 
seen  anything  of  them.  It  was  clear  they  had  not 
been  in  that  direction.  An  alarm  was  thus  created 
in  the  village ;  and  several  young  men  set  out  to 
join  Mrs.  Dunster  in  the  quest.  They  again  de- 
scended the  valley  towards  Dunster's  house,  shout- 
ing every  now  and  then,  and  listening.  The 
night  was  pitch  dark,  and  the  rain  fell  heavily; 
but  the  wind  had  considerably  abated,  and  once 
they  thought  they  heard  a  faint  cry  in  answer  to 
their  call,  far  down  the  valley.  They  were  right ; 
the  children  had  heard  the  shouting,  and  had  re- 
plied to  it.  But  they  were  far  off.  The  young 
men  shouted  again,  but  there  was  no  answer ;  and 
after  shouting  once  more  without  success,  they 
hastened  on.  When  they  reached  David  Dun- 


272  PEAKL-FISHING. 

ster's  house,  they  found  the  door  open,  and  no  one 
within.  They  knew  that  David  had  set  off  in 
quest  of  the  children  himself,  and  they  determined 
to  descend  the  valley.  The  distracted  mother 
went  with  them,  crying  silently  to  herself,  and 
praying  inwardly,  and  every  now  and  then  trying 
to  shout.  But  the  young  men  raised  their  strong 
voices  above  hers,  and  made  the  cliffs  echo  with 
their  appeals. 

Anon  a  voice  answered  them  down  the  valley. 
They  ran  on  as  well  as  the  darkness  would  let 
them,  and  soon  found  that  it  was  David  Dunster, 
who  had  been  in  the  plantations  on  the  other  side 
of  the>  valley ;  but  hearing  nothing  of  the  lost  chil- 
dren, now  joined  them.  He  said  he  had  heard  the 
cry  from  the  hill-side  farther  down,  that  answered 
โ€ขto  their  shouts,  and  he  was  sure  that  it  was  his 
boy  David's  voice.  But  he  had  shouted  again, 
and  there  had  been  no  answer  but  a  wild  scream 
as  of  terror,  that  made  his  blood  run  cold. 

"0  God!"  exclaimed  the  distracted  mother, 
"what  can  it  be?  David!  David!  Jane!  Nancy!" 


THE  MINER'S  DAUGHTER.      273 

There  was  no  answer.  The  young  man  bade 
Betty  Dunster  to  contain,  herself,  and  they  would 
find  the  children  before  they  went  home  again. 
All  held  on  down  the  valley,  and  in  the  direction 
whence  the  voice  came.  Many  times  did  the 
young  men  and  the  now  strongly  agitated  father 
shout  and  listen.  At  length  they  seemed  to  hear 
voices  of  weeping  and  moaning.  They  listened โ€” 
they  were  sure  they  heard  a  lamenting โ€” it  could 
only  be  the  children.  But  why  then  did  they  not 
answer?  On  struggled  the  men,  and  Mrs.  Dun- 
ster followed  wildly  after.  Now,  again,  they  stood 
and  shouted,  and  a  kind  of  terrified  scream  followed 
the  shout. 

"God  in  heaven!"  exclaimed  the  mother; 
"what  is  it?  There  is  something  dreadful.  My 
children !  my  children !  where  are  you  ?  " 

"Be  silent,  pray  do,  Mrs.  Dunster,"  said  one  of 
the  young  men,  "  or  we  cannot  catch  the  sounds  so 
as  to  follow  them."  They  again  listened,  and  the 
wailings  of  the  children  were  plainly  heard.  The 

whole  party  pushed  forward  over  stock  and  stone  up 

18 


274  PEAKL-FISHING. 

the  hill.  They  called  again,  and  there  was  a  cry  of 
"  Here !  here !  fayther  1  mother !  where  are  you  ?  " 

In  a  few  moments  more  the  whole  party  had 
reached  the  children,  who  stood  drenched  with 
rain,  and  trembling  violently,  under  a  cliff  that 
gave  no  shelter,  but  was  exposed  especially  to  the 
wind  and  rain. 

"0  Christ!  My  children !"  cried  the  mother, 
wildly,  struggling  forwards  and  clasping  one  in  her 
arms.  "Nancy!  Jane!  But  where  is  David? 
David !  David !  Oh,  where  is  David  ?  Where  is 
your  brother  ?  " 

The  whole  party  was  startled  at  not  seeing  the 
boy,  and  joined  in  a  simultaneous  "  Where  is  he  ? 
Where  is  your  brother  ?  " 

The  two  children  only  wept  and  trembled  more 
violently,  and  burst  into  loud  crying. 

"Silence I"  shouted  the  father.  "Where  is 
David,  I  tell  ye?  Is  he  lost?  David,  lad,  where 
arta?" 

All  listened,  but  there  was  no  answer  but  the 
renewed  crying  of  the  two  girls. 


THE  MINER'S  DAUGHTER.      275 

"Where  is  the  lad,  then?  "  thundered  forth  the 
father  with  a  terrible  oath. 

The  two  terrified  children  cried,  "Oh,  down 
there !  down  there !  " 

"  Down  where  ?  Oh,  (rod !  "  exclaimed  one  of  the 
young  men ;  "  why  it 's  a  precipice !  Down  there?  " 

At  this  dreadful  intelligence  the  mother  gave  a 
wild  shriek,  and  fell  senseless  on  the  ground.  The 
young  men  caught  her,  and  dragged  her  back  from 
the  edge  of  the  precipice.  The  father  in  the  same 
moment,  furious  at  what  he  heard,  seized  the 
younger  child  that  happened  to  be  near  him,  and 
shaking  it  violently,  swore  he  would  fling  it  down 
after  the  lad. 

He  was  angry  with  the  poor  children,  as  if  they 
had  caused  the  destruction  of  his  boy.  The  young 
men  seized  him,  and  bade  him  think  what  he  was 
about ;  but  the  man  believing  his  boy  had  fallen 
down  the  precipice,  was  like  a  madman.  He 
kicked  at  his  wife  as  she  lay  on  the  ground,  as  if 
she  were  guilty  of  this  calamity  by  leaving  the 
children  at  home.  He  was  furious  against  the 


276  PEARL-FISHING. 

poor  girls,  as  if  they  had  led  their  brother  into 
danger.  In  his  violent  rage  he  was  a  perfect 
maniac,  and  โ€ข  the  young  men,  pushing  him  away, 
cried  shame  on  him.  In  a  while,  the  desperate 
man,  torn  by  a  hurricane  of  passion,  sate  himself 
down  on  a  crag,  and  burst  into  a  tempest  of  tears, 
and  struck  his  head  violently  with  his  clenched 
fists,  and  cursed  himself  and  everybody.  It  was  a 
dreadful  scene. 

Meantime,  some  of  the  young  men  had  gone 
down  below  the  precipice  on  which  the  children 
had  stood,  and,  feeling  amongst  the  loose  stones, 
had  found  the  body  of  poor  little  David.  He  was 
truly  dead! 

When  he  had  heard  the  shout  of  his  father,  or 
of  the  young  men,  he  had  given  one  loud  shout  in 
answer,  and  saying  "  Come  on  !  never  fear  now !  " 
sprang  forward,  and  was  over  the  precipice  in  the 
dark,  and  flew  down  and  was  dashed  to  pieces. 
His  sisters  heard  a  rush,  a  faint  shriek,  and  sud- 
denly stopping,  escaped  the  destruction  that  poor 
David  had  found. 


THE  MINER'S  DAUGHTER.      277 

II. โ€” MILL  LIFE. 

We  must  pass  over  the  painful  and  dreadful 
particulars  of  that  night,  and  of  a  long  time  to 
come;  the  maniacal  rage  of  the  father,  the  shat- 
tered heart  and  feelings  of  the  mother,  the  dreadful 
state  of  the  two  remaining  children,  to  whom  their 
brother  was  one  of.  the  most  precious  objects  in  a 
world  which,  like  theirs,  contained  so  few.  One 
moment  to  have  seen  him  full  of  life,  and  fun,  and 
bravado,  and  almost  the  next  a  lifeless  and  battered 
corpse,  was  something  too  strange  and  terrible  to 
be  soon  surmounted.  But  this  was  wofully  aggra- 
vated by  the  cruel  anger  of  their  father,  who 
continued  to  regard  them  as  guilty  of  the  death  of 
his  favorite  boy.  He  seemed  to  take  no  pleasure 
in  them.  He  never  spoke  to  them  but  to  scold 
them.  He  drank  more  deeply  than  ever,  and 
came  home  later ;  and  when  there  was  sullen  and 
morose.  When  their  mother,  who  suffered  severe- 
ly, but  still  plodded  on  with  all  her  duties,  said, 
"  David,  they  are  thy  children  too ;"  he  would 


278  PEAEL-FISHING, 

reply  savagely,    "Hod    thy  tongue!     "What's  a 
pack  o'  wenches  to  my  lad  ?  " 

"What  tended  to  render  the  minei  more  hard 
towards  the  two  girls  was  a  circumstance  which 
would  have  awakened  a  better  feeling  in  a  softer 
father's  heart.  Nancy,  the  younger  girl,  since  the 
dreadful  catastrophe,  had  seemed  to  grow  gradu- 
ally dull  and  defective  in  her  intellect,  she  had  a 
slow  and  somewhat  idiotic  air  and  manner.  Her 
mother  perceived  it,  and  was  struck  with  conster- 
nation by  it.  She  tried  to  rouse  her,  but  in  vain. 
She  could  not  perform  her  ordinary  reading  and 
spelling  lessons.  She  seemed  to  have  forgotten 
what  was  already  learned.  She  appeared  to  have 
a  difficulty  in  moving  her  legs,  and  carried  her 
hands  as  if  she  had  suffered  a  partial  paralysis. 
Jane,  her  sister,  was  dreadfully  distressed  at  it, 
and  she  and  her  mother  wept  many  bitter  tears 
over  her.  One  day,  in  the  following  spring,  they 
took  her  with  them  to  Ashford,  and  consulted  the 
doctor  there.  On  examining  her,  and  hearing 
fully  what  had  taken  place  at  the  time  of  the 


THE  MINER'S  DAUGHTER.      279 

"brother's  death โ€” the  fact  of  which  he  well  knew, 
for  it,  of  course,  was  known  to  the  whole  country 
round โ€” he  shook  his  head,  and  said  he  was  afraid 
they  must  make  up  their  minds  to  a  sad  case;  that 
the  terrors  -of  that  night  had  affected  her  brain,  and 
that,  through  it,  the  whole  nervous  system  had 
suffered,  and  was  continuing  to  suffer  the  most 
melancholy  effects.  The  only  thing,  he  thought, 
in  her  favor,  was  her  youth;  and  added,  that  it 

might  have  a  good  effect  if  they  could  leave  the 

* 
place  where  she  Had  undergone  such  a  terrible 

shock.  But  whether  they  did  or  not,  kindness 
and  soothing  attentions  to  her  would  do  more  than 
anything  else. 

Mrs.  Dunster  and  little  Jane  returned  home  with 
heavy  hearts.  The  doctor's  opinion  had  only  con- 
firmed their  fears;  for  Jane,  though  but  a  child, 
had  quickness  and  affection  for  her  sister  enough 
.  to  make  her  comprehend  the  awful  nature  of  poor 
Nancy's  condition.  Mrs.  Dunster  had  told  her 
husband  the  doctor's  words,  for  she  thought  they 
would  awaken  some  tenderness  in  him  towards  the 


280  PEARL -FISHING, 

unfortunate  child.  But  he  said,  "  That 's  just  what 
I  expected.  Hou  '11  grow  soft,  and  then  who 's  to 
maintain  her  ?  Hou  mun  goo  to  th'  workhouse." 

With  that  he  took  his  maundrel  and  went  off  to 
his  work.  Instead  of  softening  his  nature,  this 
intelligence  seemed  only  to  harden  and  brutalize 
it.  He  drank  now  more  and  more.  But  all  that 
summer  the  mother  and  Jane  did  all  they  could 
think  of  to  restore  the  health  and  mind  of  poor 
Nancy.  Every  morning,  when  the  father  was 
gone  to  work,  Jane  went  to  a  spring  up  in  the 
opposite  wood,  famed  for  the  coolness  and  sweet- 
ness of  its  waters.  On  this  account  the  proprietors 
of  the  mills  at  Cressbrook  had  put  down  a  large 
trough  there  under  the  spreading  trees,  and  the 
people  fetched  the  water  even  from  the  village. 
Hence  Jane  brought,  at  many  journeys,  this  cold, 
delicious  water  to  bathe  her  sister  in ;  they  then 
rubbed  her  warm  with  cloths,  and  gave  her  new 
milk  for  her  breakfast.  Her  lessons  were  not  left 
off,  lest  the  mind  should  sink  into  fatuity,  but 
were  made  as  easy  as  possible.  Jane  continued  to 


THE    MlNER'sDAUGHTER.        281 

talk  to  her,  and  laugh  with  her,  as  if  nothing  was 
amiss,  though  she  did  it  with  a  heavy  heart,  and 
she  engaged  her  to  weed  and  hoe  with  her  in  their 
little  garden.  She  did  not  dare  to  lead  her  far  out 
into  the  valley,  lest  it  might  excite  her  memory  of 
the  past  fearful  time,  but  she  gathered  her  flowers, 
and  continued  to  play  with  her  at  all  their  accus- 
tomed sports,  of  building  houses  with  pieces  of 
pots  and  stones,  and  imagining  gardens  and  parks. 
The  anxious  mother,  when  some  weeks  were  gone 
by,  fancied  that  there  was  really  some  improve- 
ment. The  cold-bathing  seemed  to  have  strength- 
ened the  system :  the  poor  child  walked,  and  bore 
herself  vdth  more  freedom  and  firmness.  She 
became  ardently  fond  of  being  with  her  sister,  and 
attentive  to  her  directions.  But  there  was  a  dull 
cloud  over  her  intellect,  and  a  vacancy  in  her  eyes 
and  features.  She  was  quiet,  easily  pleased,  but 
seemed  to  have  little  volition  of  her  own.  Mrs. 
Dunster  thought  if  they  could  but  get  her  away 
from  that  spot,  it  might  rouse  her  mind  from  its 
sleep.  But  perhaps  the  sleep  was  better  than  the 


282  PEARL-FISHING. 

awakening  might  be ;  however,  the  removal  came, 
though  in  a  more  awful  way  than  was  looked  for. 
The  miner,  who  had  continued  to  drink  more  and 
more,  and  seemed  to  have  almost  estranged  him- 
self from  his  home,  staying  away  in  his  drinking 
bouts  for  a  week  or  more  together,  was  one  day 
blasting  a  rock  in  the  mine,  and  being  half-stupe- 
fied with  beer,  did  not  take  care  to  get  out  of  the 
way  of  the  explosion,  was  struck  with  a  piece  of 
.the  flying  stone,  and  killed  on  the  spot. 

The  poor  widow  and  her  children  were  now 
obliged  to  remove  from  under  Wardlow-Cop.  The 
place  had  been  a  sad  one  to  her;  the  death  of  her 
husband,  though  he  had  been  latterly  far  from  a 
good  one,  and  had  left  her  with  the  children  in 
deep  poverty,  was  a  fresh  source  of  severe  grief  to 
her.  Her  religious  mind  was  struck  down  with  a 
weight  of  melancholy  by  the  reflection  of  the  life 
he  had  led,  and  the  sudden  way  in  which  he  had 
been  summoned  into  eternity.  When  she  looked 
forward,  what  a  prospect  was  there  for  her  chil- 
dren 1  it  was  impossible  for  her  to  maintain  them 


THE  MINER'S  DAUGHTER.       283 

from  her  small  earnings,  and  as  to  Nancy,  would 
she  ever  be  able  to  earn  her  own  bread,  and  pro- 
tect herself  in  the  world  ? 

It  was  amid  such  reflections  that  Mrs.  Dunster 
quitted  this  deep,  solitary,  and,  to  her,  fatal 
valley,  and  took  up  her  abode  in  the  village  of 
Cressbrook.  Here  she  had  one  small  room,  and 
by  her  own  labors,  and  some  aid  from  the  parish, 
she  managed  to  support  herself  and  the  children. 
For  seven  years  she  continued  her  laborious  life, 
assisted  by  the  labor  of  the  two  daughters,  who 
also  seamed  stockings,  and  in  the  evenings  were 
instructed  by  her.  Her  girls  were  now  thirteen 
and  fifteen  years  of  age ;  Jane  was  a  tall  and  very 
pretty  girl  of  her  years ;  she  was  active,  industri- 
ous, and  sweet-tempered:  her  constant  affection 
for  poor  Nancy  was  something  as  admirable  as  it 
was  singular.  Nancy  had  now  confirmed  good 
health,  but  it  had  affected  her  mother  to  per- 
ceive that,  since  the  catastrophe  of  her  brother's 
death,  and  the  cruel  treatment  of  her  father  at  that 
time,  she  had  never  grown  in  any  degree  as  she 


284:  PEARL-FISHING. 

ought ;  she  was  short,  stout,  and  of  a  pale  and  very 
plain  countenance.  It  could  not  be  now  said  that 
she  was  deficient  in  mind,  but  she  was  slow  in  its 
operations.  She  displayed,  indeed,  a  more  than 
ordinary  depth  of  reflection,  and  a  shrewdness  of 
observation,  but  the  evidences  of  this  came  forth 
in  a  very  quiet  way,  and  were  observable  only  to 
her  mother  and  sister.  To  all  besides  she  was  ex- 
tremely reserved:  she  was  timid  to  excess,  and 
shrunk  from  public  notice  into  the  society  of  her 
mother  and  sister.  There  was  a  feeling  abroad  in 
the  neighborhood  that  she  was  "not  quite  right," 
but  the  few  who  were  more  discerning,  shook 
their  heads,  and  observed,  "  Eight  she  was  not, 
poor  thing,  but  it  was  not  want  of  sense  ;  she  had 
more  of  that  than  most." 

And  such  was  the  opinion  of  her  mother  and 
sister.  They  perceived  that  Nancy  had  received  i 
shock  of  which  she  must  bear  the  effects  thrcugl 
life.  Circumstances  might  bring  her  feeble  bui 
sensitive  nerves  much  misery.  She  ^required  to 
be  guarded  and  sheltered  from  the  rudeness  of  the 


J 

THE  MINSK'S  DAUGHTEE.       285 

world,  and  the  mother  trembled  to  think  how 
much  she  might  be  exposed  to  them.  But  in 
everything  that  related  to  sound  judgment,  they 
knew  that  she  surpassed  not  only  them,  but  any 
of  their  acquaintance.  If  any  difficulty  had  to  be 
decided,  it  was  Nancy  who  pondered  on  it,  and 
perhaps  at  some  moment  when  least  expected, 
pronounced  an  opinion  that  might  be  taken  as 
confidently  as  an  oracle. 

The  affection  of  the  two  sisters  was  something 
beyond  the  ties  of  this  world.  Jane  had  watched 
and  attended  to  her  from  the  time  of  her  constitu- 
tional injury  with  a  love  that  never  seemed  to 
know  a  moment's  weariness  or  change ;  and  the 
affection  which  Nancy  evinced  for  her  was 
equally  intense  and  affecting.  She  seemed  to 
hang  on  her  society  for  her  very  life.  Jane  felt 
this,  and  vowed  that  they  would  never  quit  one 
another.  The  mother  sighed.  How  many  things, 
she  thought,  might  tear  asunder  that  beautiful  re- 
solve . 

ยป 

But  now  they  were  of  an  age  to  obtain  work  in 


286  PEARL-FlSHING. 

the  mill.  Indeed,  Jane  could  have  had  employ- 
ment there  long  before,  but  she  would  not  quit 
her  sister  till  she  could  go  with  her, โ€” and  now 
there  they  went.  The  proprietor,  who  knew  the 
case  familiarly,  so  ordered  it  that  the  two  sisters 
should  work  near  each  other ;  and  that  poor  Nancy 
should  be  as  little  exposed  to  the  rudeness  of  the 
work-people  as  possible.  But  at  first  so  slow  and 
awkward  were  Nancy's  endeavors,  and  such  an 
effect  had  it  on  her  frame,  that  it  was  feared  she 
must  give  it  up.  This  would  have  been  a  terrible 
calamity  ;  and  the  tears  of  the  two  sisters,  and  the 
benevolence  of  the  employer,  enabled  Nancy  to 
pass  through  this  severe  ordeal.  In  a  while  she 
acquired  sufficient  dexterity,  and  thenceforward 
went  through  her  work  with  great  accuracy  and 
perseverance.  As  far  as  any  intercourse  with  the 
work-people  was  concerned,  she  might  be  said  to 
be  dumb.  Scarcely  ever  did  she  exchange  a  word 
with  any  one,  but  she  returned  kind  nods  and 
smiles ;  and  every  morning  and  evening,  and  at 
dinner-time,  the  two  sisters  might  be  seen  going  to 


THE  MINER'S  DAUGHTER.       287 

and  fro,  side  by  side, โ€” Jane  often  talking  with 
some  of  them ;  the  little,  odd-looking  sister  walk- 
ing silent  and  listening. 

Five  more  years  and  Jane  was  a  young  woman. 
Amid  her  companions,  who  were  few  of  them 
above  the  middle  size,  she  had  a  tall  and  striking 
appearance.  Her  father  had  been  a  remarkably 
tall  and  strong  man,  and  she  possessed  something 
of  his  stature,  though  none  of  his  irritable  disposi- 
tion. She  was  extremely  pretty,  of  a  blooming 
fresh  complexion,  and  graceful  form.  She  was  re- 
markable for  the  sweetness  of  her  expression, 
which  was  the  index  of  her  disposition.  By  her 
side  still  went  that  odd,  broad-built,  but  still  pale 
and  little  sister.  Jane  was  extremely  admired  by 
the  young  men  of  the  neighborhood,  and  had 
already  many  offers,  but  she  listened  to  none. 
"  Where  I  go  must  Nancy  go,"  she  said  to  herself, 
"  and  of  whom  can  I  be  sure  ? ;' 

Of  Nancy  no  one  took  notice.  Her  pale,  some- 
what large  features,  her  thoughtful  silent  look, 
and  her  short,  stout  figure,  gave  you  an  idea  of  a 


288  PEARL-FISHING. 

dwarf,  though  she  could  not  strictly  be  called  one. 
No  one  would  think  of  Nancy  as  a  wife, โ€” where 
Jane  went  she  must  go ;  the  two  clung  together 
with  one  heart  and  soul.  The  blow  which  de- 
prived them  of  their  brother  seemed  to  bind  them 
inseparably  together. 

Mrs.  Dunster,  besides  her  seaming,  at  which,  in 
truth,  she  earned,  a  miserable  sum,  had  now  for 
some  years  been  the  post- woman  from  the  village 
to  the  Bull's  Head,  where  the  mail,  going  on  to 
Tideswell,  left  the  letter-bag.  Thither  and  back, 
wet  or  dry,  summer  or  winter,  she  went  every 
day,  the  year  round.  With  her  earnings  and 
those  of  the  girls',  she  kept  a  neat,  small  cottage  ; 
and  the  world  went  as  well  with  them  as  the 
world  goes  on  the  average  with  the  poor.  Cramps 
and  rheumatisms  she  began  to  feel  sensibly  from 
so  much  exposure  to  rain  and  cold  ;  but  the  never- 
varying  and  firm  affection  of  her  two  children  was 
a  balm  in  her  cup,  which  made  her  contented  with 
everything  else. 

When  Jane  was  about  two-and-twenty,  poor 


THE  MINER'S  DAUGHTER.       289 

Mrs.  Dunster,  seized  with  rheumatic  fever,  died. 
On  her  death-bed  she  said  to  Jane,  "  Thou  wilt 
never  desert  poor  Nancy ;  and  that 's  my  comfort. 
God  has  been  good  to  me.  After  all  my  trouble, 
he  has  given  me  this  faith,  that  come  weal  come 
woe,  so  long  as  thou  has  a  home,  Nancy  will 
never  want  one.  God  bless  thee  for  it !  God  bless 
you  both ;  and  he  will  bless  you ! "  So  saying, 
Betty  Dunster  breathed  her  last. 

The  events  immediately  following  her  death  did 
not  seem  to  bear  out  her  dying  faith  ;  for  the  two 
poor  girls  were  obliged  to  give  up  their  cottage. 
There  was  a  want  of  cottages.  Not  half  of  the 
working  people  could  be  entertained  in  this  vil- 
lage ;  they  went  to  and  fro  for  many  miles.  Jane 
and  Nancy  were  now  obliged  to  do  the  same. 
Their  cottage  was  wanted  for  an  overlooker, โ€” and 
they  removed  to  Tideswell,  three  miles  off.  They 
had  thus  six  miles  a  day  to  walk,  besides  standing 
at  their  work ;  but  they  were  young,  and  had 
companions.  In  Tideswell  they  were  more  cheer- 
ful. They  had  a  snug  little  cottage ;  were  near  a 


290  PEARL-FISHING. 

Meeting ;  and  found  friends.  They  did  not  com- 
plain. Here,  again,  Jane  Dunster  attracted  great 
attention,  and  a  young,  thriving  grocer  paid  his 
addresses  to  her.  It  was  an  offer  that  made  Jane 
take  time  to  reflect.  Every  one  said  it  was  an  op- 
portunity not  to  be  neglected ;  but  Jane  weighed 
in  her  mind,  "  Will  he  keep  faith  in  my  compact 
with  Nancy  ?  "  Though  her  admirer  made  every 
vow  on  the  subject,  Jane  paused  and  determined 
to  take  the  opinion  of  Nancy.  Nancy  thought 
for  a  day,  and  then  said,  "  Dearest  sister,  I  don't 
feel  easy;  I  fear  that  from  some  cause  it  would 
not  do  in  the  end." 

Jane  from  that  moment  gave  up  the  idea  of  the 
connection.  There  might  be  those  who  would 
suspect  Nancy  of  a  selfish  bias  in  the  advice  she 
gave ;  but  Jane  knew  that  no  such  feeling  influ- 
enced her  pure  soul.  For  one  long  year  the  two 
sisters  traversed  the  hills  between  Cressbrook  and 
Tideswell.  But  they  had  companions,  and  it  was 
pleasant  in  the  summer  months.  But  winter  came, 
and  then  it  was  a  severe  trial.  To  rise  in  the 


THE  MINER'S  DAUGHTER.       291 

dark,  and  traverse  those  wild  and  bleak  hills ;  to 
go  through  snow  and  drizzle,  and  face  the  sharpest 
winds  in  winter,  was  no  trifling  matter.  Before 
winter  was  over,  the  two  young  women  began 
seriously  to  revolve  the  chances  of  a  nearer  resi- 
dence, or  a  change  of  employ.  There  were  no 
few  who  blamed  Jane  excessively  for  the  folly  of 
refusing  the  last  good  offer.  There  were  even 
more  than  one  who,  in  the  hearing  of  Nancy, 
blamed  her.  Nancy  was  thoughtful,  agitated,  and 
wept.  "  If  I  can,  dear  sister,"  she  said,  "  have  ad- 
vised you  to  your  injury,  how  shall  I  forgive  my- 
self? What  shall  become  of  me  ?  " 

But  Jane  clasped  her  sister  to  her  heart,  and 
said,  "  No  !  no !  dearest  sister,  you  are  not  to 
blame.  I  feel  you  are  right ;  let  us  wait,  and  we 
shall  see  ! " 


III. โ€” THE   COUETSHIP  AND  ANOTHER  SHIP. 

One  evening,  as  the  two  sisters  were  hastening 
along  the  road  through  the  woods  on  their  way 


292  PEARL-FISHING. 

homewards,  a  young  farmer  drove  up  in  his 
spring-cart,  cast  a  look  at  them,  stopped,  and  said : 
"  Young  women,  if  you  are  going  my  way,  I  shall 
be  glad  of  your  company.  You  are  quite  welcome 
to  ride." 

The  sisters  looked  at  each  other.  "Dunnabe 
afreed,"  said  the  young  farmer ;  "  my  name 's 
Tames  Cheshire.  I  'm  well  known  in  these  parts ; 
you  may  trust  yersens  wi'  me,  if  it 's  agreeable." 

To  James'  surprise,  Nancy  said,  "  No,  sir,  we 
are  not  afraid ;  we  are  much  obliged  to  you." 

The  young  farmer  helped  them  up  into  the  cart, 
and  away  they  drove. 

"  I  'm  afraid  we  shall  crowd  you,"  said  Jane. 

u  Not  a  bit  of  it,"  replied  the  young  farmer. 
"  There 's  room  for  three  bigger  nor  us  in  this  seat, 
and  1 7m  no  ways  tedious." 

The  sisters  saw  nothing  odd  in  his  use  of  the 
word  "tedious,"  as  strangers  would  have  done; 
they  knew  it  merely  meant  "  not  at  all  particular." 
They  were  soon  in  active  talk.  As  he  had  told 
them  who  he  was,  he  asked  them  in  their  turn  if 


THE  MINER'S  DAUGHTER.      293 

they  worked  at  the  mills  there.  They  replied  in 
the  affirmative,  and  the  young  man  said : โ€” 

"  I  thought  so.  I  Ve  seen  you  sometimes  going 
along  together.  I  noticed  you  because  you  seemed 
so  sisterly  like,  and  you  are  sisters,  I  reckon." 

They  said  "  Yes." 

"  I  Ve  a  good  spanking  horse,  you  see,"  said 
James  Cheshire.  "I  shall  get  over  th'  ground 
ray ther  faster  than  you  done  a-foot,  eh  ?  My  word, 
though,  it  must  be  nation  cold  on  these  bleak  hills 
i'  winter." 

The  sisters  assented,  and  thanked  the  young 
farmer  for  taking  them  up. 

"  We  are  rather  late,"  said  they,  "for  we  looked 
in  on  a  friend,  and  the  rest  of  the  mill-hands  were 
gone  on." 

""Well,"  said  the  young  farmer,  "never  mind 
that.  I  fancy  Bess,  my  mare  here,  can  go  a  little 
faster  nor  they  can.  We  shall  very  likely  be  at 
Tidser  as  soon  as  they  are." 

"  But  you  are  not  going  to  Tidser,"  said  Jane, 
"your  farm  is  just  before  us  there." 


294  PEARL-FISHING. 

"  Yay,  I'm  going  to  Tidser  though.  I've  a  bit 
of  business  to  do  there  before  I  go  horn." 

On  drove  the  farmer  at  what  he  called  a  spank- 
ing rate ;  presently  they  saw  the  young  mill-people 
on  the  road  before  them. 

"  There  are  your  companions,"  said  James 
Cheshire,  "  we  shall  cut  past  them  like  a  flash  of 
lightning. 

" Oh,"  exclaimed  Jane  Dunster,  "what  will  they 
say  at  seeing  us  riding  here  ?  "  and  she  blushed 
brightly. 

"  Say !  "  said  the  young  farmer,  smiling,  "  never 
mind  what  they'll  say;  depend  upon  it,  they'd 
like  to  be  here  theirsens." 

James  Cheshire  cracked  his  whip.  The  horse 
flew  along.  The  party  of  the  young  mill-hands 
turned  round,  and  on  seeing  Jane  and  Nancy  in 
the  cart,  uttered  exclamations  of  surprise. 

"  My  word,  though ! "  said  Mary  Smedley,  a 
fresh  buxom  lass,  somewhat  inclined  to  stoutness. 

"Well,  if  ever!"  cried  smart  little  Hannah 
Bowyer. 


THE  MINER'S  DAUGHTER.      295 

"Nay,  then,  what  next! "  said  Tetty  Wilson,  a 
tall,  thin  girl,  of  very  good  looks. 

The  two  sisters  nodded  and  smiled  to  their  com- 
panions ;  Jane  still  blushing  rosily,  but  Nancy 
sitting  as  pale  and  as  gravely  as  if  they  were  going 
on  some  solemn  business. 

The  only  notice  the  farmer  took  was  to  turn 
with  a  broad  smiling  face,  and  sV.ut  to  them, 
"  "Wouldn't  you  like  to  be  here  too  ?  " 

"  Ay,  take  us  up,"  shouted  a  number  of  voices 
together;  but  the  farmer  cracked  his  whip,  and 
giving  them  a  nod  and  a  dozen  smiles  in  one,  said, 
"  I  can't  stay.  Ask  the  next  farmer  that  comes  up." 

"With  this  they  drove  on;  the  young  farmer 
very  merry  and  full  of  talk.  They  were  soon  by 
the  side  of  his  farm.  "  There 's  a  flock  of  sheep  on 
the  turnips  there,"  he  said,  proudly;  "they're  not 
to  be  beaten  on  this  side  Ashbourne.  And  there 
are  some  black  oxen  going  for  the  night  to  the 
straw-yard.  Jolly  fellows,  those โ€” eh?  But  I 
reckon  you  don't  understand  much,  of  farming 
stock?" 


296  PEARL-FISHING. 

โ€ข  "No,"  said  Jane,  and  was  again  surprised  at 
Nancy  adding,  "  I  wish  we  did.  I  think  a  farm- 
er's life  must  be  the  very  happiest  of  any." 

"  You  think  so  ?  "  said  the  farmer,  turning  and 
looking  at  her  earnestly,  and  evidently  with  some 
wonder.  "  You  are  right,"  said  he.  "  You  little 
ones  are  knowing  ones.  You  are  right ;  it 's  the 
life  for  a  king." 

They  were  at  the  village.  "  Pray  stop,"  said 
Jane,  "and  let  us  go  down.  I  would  not  for  the 
world  go  up  the  village  thus.  It  would  make  such 
a  talk!" 

"Talk,  who  cares  for  talk?"  said  the  farmer; 
"  won't  the  youngsters  we  left  on  the  road  talk  ?  " 

"  Quite  enough,"  said  Jane. 

"  And  are  you  afraid  of  talk  ?  "  said  the  farmer 
to  Nancy. 

"I'm  not  afraid  of  it  when  I  don't  provoke  it 
wilfully,"  said  Nancy;  "but  we  are  poor  girls,  and 
can't  afford  to  lose  even  the  good  word  of  our 
acquaintance.  You  've  been  very  kind  in  taking 
us  up  on  the  road,  but  to  drive  us  to  our  door 


THE  MINER'S  DAUGHTER.       297 

would  cause  such  wonder  as  would  perhaps  make 
us  wish  we  had  not  been  obliged  to  you." 

"  Blame  me,  if  you  arn't  right  again !  "  said  the 
young  farmer,  thoughtfully.  โ€ข"  These  are  scandal- 
loving  times,  and  th'  neebors  might  plague  you. 
That's  a  deep  head  of  yourn,  though, โ€” Nancy,  I 
think  your  sister  caw'd  JOVL.  Well,  here  I  stop 
then." 

He  jumped  down  and  helped  them  out. 

"  If  you  will  drive  on  first,"  said  Jane,  "  we  will 
walk  on  after,  and  we're  greatly  obliged  to  you." 

"  Nay/'  said  the  young  man,  "  I  shall  turn  again 
here." 

"  But  you  Ve  business." 

"Oh!  my  business  was  to  drive  you  here โ€” 
that 'sail." 

James  Cheshere  was  mounting  his  cart,  when 
Nancy  stepped  up,  and  said:  "Excuse  me,  Sir, 
but  you'll  meet  the  mill-people  on  your  return, 
and  it  will  make  them  talk  all  the  more  as  you 
have  driven  us  past  your  farm.  Have  you  no 
business  that  you  can  do  in  Tidser,  Sir?  " 


298  PEAEL-FISHING. 

"Gad!  but  thou'rt  right  again!  Ay,  I'll  go 
on !  "  and  with  a  crack  of  his  whip,  and  a  "  Good 
night !  "  he  whirled  into  the  village  before  them. 

No  sooner  was  he  gone  than  Nancy,  pressing  her 
sister's  arm  to  her  side,  said:  "There's  the  right 
man  at  last,  dear  Jane." 

"  What !  "  said  Jane,  yet  blushing  deeply  at  the 
same  time,  and  her  heart  beating  quicker  against 
her  side.  "  Whatever  are  you  talking  of,  Nancy  ? 
That  young  farmer  fall  in  love  with  a  mill-girl  ?  " 

"He's  done  it,"  said  Nancy;  "I  see  it  in  him. 
I  feel  it  in  him.  And  I  feel,  too,  that  he  is  true 
and  staunch  as  steel." 

Jane  was  silent.  They  walked  on  in  silence. 
Jane's  own  heart  responded  to  what  Nancy  had 
said ;  she  thought  again  and  again  on  what  he 
said.  "  I  have  seen  you  sometimes  ; "  "I  noticed 
you  because  you  seemed  so  sisterly."  "  He  must 
have  a  good  heart,"  thought  Jane  ;  "  but  then  he 
can  never  think  of  a  poor  mill-girl  like  me." 

The  next  morning  they  had  to  undergo  plenty 
of  raillery  from  their  companions.  We  will  pass 


THE  MINER'S  DAUGHTER.       299 

that  over.  For  several  days,  as  they  passed  to  and 
fro,  they  saw  nothing  of  the  young  farmer.  But 
one  evening,  as  they  were  again  alone,  having  staid 
at  the  same  acquaintance's  as  before,  the  young 
farmer  popped  his  head  over  a  stone  wall,  and 
said,  "  Good  evening  to  you,  young  women,"  He 
was  soon  over  the  wall,  and  walked  on  with  them 
to  the  end  of  the  town.  On  the  Sunday  at  the 
chapel  Jane  saw  Nancy's  grave  face  fixed  on  some 
object  steadily,  and,  looking  in  the  same  direction, 
was  startled  to  see  James  Cheshire.  Again  her 
heart  beat  pit-a-pat,  and  she  thought  "  Can  he 
really  be  thinking  of  me  ?  " 

The  moment  chapel  was  over,  James  Cheshire 
was  gone,  stopping  to  speak  to  no  one.  Nancy 
again  pressed  the  arm  of  Jane  to  her  side  as  they 
walked  home,  and  said โ€” "I  was  not  wrong." 
Jane  only  replied  by  returning  her  affectionate 
pressure. 

Some  days  after,  as  Nancy  Dunster  was  coming 
out  of  a  shop  in  the  evening  after  their  return 
home  from  the  mill,  James  Cheshire  suddenly  put 


300  PEARL-FISHING. 

his  hand  on  her  shoulder,  and,  on  her  turning, 
shook  her  hand  cordially,  and  said,  "  Come  along 
with  me  a  bit.  I  must  have  a  little  talk  with  you." 

Nancy  consented  without  remark  or  hesitation. 
James  Cheshire  walked  on  quickly  till  they  came 
near  the  fine  old  church  which  strikes  travellers  as 
so  superior  to  the  place  in  which  it  is  located  ; 
when  he  slackened  his  pace,  and  taking  Nancy's 
hand,  began  in  a  most  friendly  manner  to  tell  her 
how  much  he  liked  her  and  her  sister.  That,  to 
make  a  short  matter  of  it,  as  was  his  way,  he  had 
made  up  his  mind  that  the  woman  of  all  others  in 
the  world  that  would  suit  him  for  a  wife  was  her 
sister.  "  But,  before  I  said  so  to  her,  I  thought  I 
would  say  so  to  you,  Nancy,  for  you  are  so  sensi- 
ble, I  'm  sure  you  will  say  what  is  best  for  us  all." 

Nancy  manifested  no  surprise,  but  said,  calmly : 
"  You  are  a  well-to-do  farmer,  Mr.  Cheshire.  You 
have  friends  of  property  ;  my  sister,  and โ€” " 

"  Ay,  and  a  mill-girl ;  I  know  all  that.  I  've 
thought  it  all  over,  and  so  far  you  are  right  again, 
my  little  one.  But  just  hear  what  I  've  got  to  say. 


THE  MINER'S  DAUGHTER.       301 

I  *m  no  fool,  though  I  say  it.    I  Ve  an  eye  in  my 
head  and  a  head  on  my  shoulders,  eh  ?  " 

Nancy  smiled. 

"  Well  now,  it  's  not  any  mill-girl ;  mind  you, 
it 's  not  any  mill-girl ;  no,  nor  perhaps  another  in 
the  kingdom,  that  would  do  for  me.  I  don't  think 
mill-girls  are  in  the  main  cut  out  for  farmers' 
wives,  any  more  than  farmers'  wives  are  fit  for 
mill-girls  ;  but  you  see,  I  Ve  got  a  notion  that 
your  sister  is  not  only  a  very  farrantly  lass,  but 
that  she  's  one  that  has  particular  good  sense, 
though  not  so  deep  as  you,  Nancy,  neither.  Well, 
I  Ve  a  notion  she  can  turn  her  hand  to  anything, 
and  that  she  's  a  heart  to  do  it,  when  it 's  a  duty. 
Isn't  that  so,  eh  ?  And  if  it  is  so,  then  Jane 
Dunster  's  the  lass  for  me  ;  that  is,  if  it 's  quite 
agreeable." 

Nancy  pressed  James  Cheshire's  hand,  and  said, 
"You  are  very  kind." 

"  Not  a  bit  of  it,"  said  James. 

"  Well,"  continued  Nancy  ;  "  but  I  would  have 
yon  to  consider  what  your  friends  will  say ;  and 


302  PEAEL-FISHING. 

whether  you  will  not  be  made  unhappy  b} 
them." 

"  Why,  as  to  that,"  said  James  Cheshire,  inter- 
rupting her,  "mark  me,  Miss  Dunster.  I  don't 
ask  my  friends  for  anything.  I  can  farm  my  own 
farm  ;  buy  my  own  cattle  ;  drive  my  spring-cart, 
without  any  advice  or  assistance  of  theirs ;  and 
therefore  I  don't  think  I  shall  ask  their  advice  in 
the  matter  of  a  wife,  eh  ?  No,  no,  on  that  score 
I  'm  made  up.  My  name  's  Independent,  and, 
at  a  word,  the  only  living  thing  I  mean  to  ask 
advice  of  is  yourself.  If  you,  Miss  Dunster,  ap- 
prove of  the  match,  it 's  settled,  as  far  I  'm  con- 
cerned." 

"  Then  so  far,"  said  Nancy,  "  as  you  and  my 
sister  are  concerned,  without  reference  to  worldly 
circumstances โ€” I  approve  it  with  all  my  heart.  I 
believe  you  to  be  as  good  and  honest  as  I  know 
my  sister  to  be.  Oh  !  Mr.  Cheshire  !  she  is  one 
of  ten  thousand." 

u  "Well,  I  was  sure  of  it ; "  said  the  young  farm- 
er ;  "  and  so  now  you  must  tell  your  sister  all 


THE  MINER'S  DAUGHTER.       303 

about  it ;  and  if  all 's  right,  chalk  me  a  white  chalk 
inside  of  my  gate  as  you  go  past  i'  th'  morning, 
and  to-morrow  evening  I  '11  come  up  and  see  you." 

Here  the  two  parted  with  a  cordial  shake  of  the 
hand.  The  novel  signal  of  an  accepted  love  was 
duly  discovered  by  James  Cheshire  on  his  gate- 
post, when  he  issued  forth  at  daybreak,  and  that 
evening  he  was  sitting  at  tea  with  Jane  and  Nancy 
in  the  little  cottage,  having  brought  in  his  cart  a 
basket  of  eggs,  apples,  fresh  butter,  and  a  pile  of 
the  richest  pikelets  (crumpets),  country  pikelets, 
very  different  to  town-made  ones,  for  tea. 

"We  need  not  follow  out  the  courtship  of  James 
Cheshire  and  Jane  Dunster.  It  was  cordial  and 
happy.  James  insisted  that  both  the  sisters  should 
give  immediate  notice  to  quit  the  mill-work,  to 
spare  themselves  the  cold  and  severe  walks  which 
the  winter  now  occasioned  them.  The  sisters  had 
improved  their  education  in  their  evenings.  They 
were  far  better  read  and  informed  than  most 
farmers'  daughters.  They  had  been,  since  they 
came  to  Tideswell,  teachers  in  the  Sunday-school. 


304  PEARL-FISHING. 

There  was  comparatively  little  to  be  learned  in  a 
farm-house  for  the  wife  in  winter,  and  James 
Cheshire  therefore  proposed  to  the  sisters  to  go  for 
three  months  to  Manchester  into  a  wholesale  house, 
to  learn  as  much  as  they  could  of.  the  plain  sewing 
and  cutting  out  of  household  linen.  The  person 
in  question  made  up  all  sorts  of  household  linen, 
sheets,  pillow-cases,  shirts,  and  other  things ;  in 
fact,  a  great  variety  of  articles.  Through  an  old 
acquaintance  he  got  them  introduced  there,  avow- 
edly to  prepare  them  for  house-keeping.  It  was  a 
sensible  step,  and  answered  well.  At  spring,  to 
cut  short  opposition  from  his  own  relatives,  which 
began  to  show  itself,  for  these  things  did  not  fail 
to  be  talked  of,  James  Cheshire  got  a  license,  and 
proceeding  to  Manchester,  was  then  and  there 
married,  and  came  home  with  his  wife  and  sister. 

The  talk  and  gossip  which  this  wedding  made 
all  round  the  country,  was  no  little  ;  but  the  par- 
ties themselves  were  well  satisfied  with  their  mu- 
tual choice,  and  were  happy.  As  the  spring  ad- 
ranced,  the  duties  of  the  household  grew  upon 


THE  MINER'S  DAUGHTER.      805 

Mrs.  Cheshire.  She  had  to  learn  the  art  of 
cheese-making,  butter-making,  of  all  that  relates 
to  poultry,  calves,  and  household  management. 
But  in  these  matters  she  had  the  aid  of  an  old 
servant  who  had  done  all  this  for  Mr.  Cheshire, 
since  he  began  farming.  She  took  a  great  liking 
to  her  mistress,  and  showed  her  with  hearty  good- 
will how  everything  was  done ;  and  as  Jane  took 
a  deep  interest  in  it,  she  rapidly  made  herself  mis- 
tress of  the  management  of  the  house,  as  well  as 
of  the  house  itself.  She  did  not  disdain,  herself, 
to  take  a  hand  at  the  churn,  that  she  might  be 
familiar  with  the  whole  process  of  butter-making, 
and  all  the  signs  by  which  the  process  is  con- 
ducted to  a  successful  issue.  It  was  soon  seen 
that  no  farmer's  wife  could  produce  a  firmer, 
fresher,  sweeter  pound  of  butter.  It  was  neither 
swelled  by  too  hasty  churning,  nor  spoiled,  as  is 
too  often  the  case,  by  the  buttermilk  or  by  water 
being  left  in  it,  for  want  of  well  kneading  and 
pressing.  It  was  deliciously  sweet,  because  the 

cream  was  carefully  put  up  in  the  cleanest  vessels 

20 


306  PEARL-FISHING. 

and  well  attended  to.  Mrs.  Cheshire,  too,  might 
daily  be  seen  kneeling  by  the  side  of  the  cheese- 
pan,  separating  the  curd,  taking  off  the  whey,  fill- 
ing the  cheese- vat  with  the  curd,  and  putting  the 
cheese  herself  into  press.  Her  cheese-chamber 
displayed  as  fine  a  set  of  well-salted,  well-colored, 
well-turned  and  regular  cheeses  as  ever  issued 
from  that  or  any  other  farm-house. 

James  Cheshire  was  proud  of  his  wife ;  and 
Jane  herself  found  a  most  excellent  helper  in 
Nancy.  Nancy  took  particularly  to  housekeeping  ; 
saw  that  all  the  rooms  were  exquisitely  clean ; 
that  everything  was  in  nice  repair ;  that  not  only 
the  master  and  mistress,  but  the  servants  had  their 
food  prepared  in  a  wholesome  and  attractive  man- 
ner. The  eggs  she  stored  up ;  and  as  fruit  came 
into  season,  had  it  collected  for  market,  and  for  a 
judicious  household  use.  She  made  the  tea  and 
coffee  morning  and  evening,  and  did  everything 
but  preside  at  the  table.  There  was  not  a  farm- 
house for  twenty  miles  round  that  wore  an  air  of 
BO  much  brightness  and  evident,  good  management 


THE  MINER'S  DAUGHTER.      307 

as  that  of  James  Cheshire.  For  Nancy,  from  the 
first  moment  of  their  acquaintance,  he  had  con- 
ceived a  most  profound  respect.  In  all  cases  that 
required  counsel,  though  he  consulted  freely  with 
his  wife,  he  would  never  decide  till  they  had  had 
Nancy's  opinion  and  sanction. 

And  James  Cheshire  prospered.  But,  spite  of 
this,  he  did  not  escape  the  persecution  from  his 
relations  that  Nancy  had  foreseen.  On  all  hands 
he  found  coldness.  None  of  them  called  on  him. 
They  felt  scandalized  at  his  evening  himself,  as 
they  called  it,  to  a  mill-girl.  He  was  taunted 
when  they  met  at  market,  with  having  been 
caught  with  a  pretty  face ;  and  told  that  they 
thought  he  had  had  more  sense  than  to  marry  a 
dressed  doll  with  a  witch  by  her  side. 

At  first  James  Cheshire  replied  with  a  careless 
waggery,  "  The  pretty  face  makes  capital  butter, 
though,  eh  ?  The  dressed  doll  turns  out  a  toler- 
able dairy,  eh ?  Better,"  added  James,  "than  a  good 
many  can,  that  I  know,  who  have  neither  pretty 
faces,  nor  have  much  taste  in  dressing  to  crack  of." 


308  PEAKL-FISHING. 

The  allusion  to  Nancy's  dwarfish,  plainness  was 
what  peculiarly  provoked  James  Cheshire.  He 
might  have  laughed  at  the  criticisms  on  his  wife, 
though  the  envious  neighbors'  wives  did  say  that 
it  was  the  old  servant  and  not  Mrs.  Cheshire  who 
produced  such  fine  butter  and  cheese  ;  for  where- 
ever  she  appeared,  spite  of  envy  and  detraction, 
her  lovely  person  and  quiet  good  sense,  and  the 
growing  rumor  of  her  good  management,  did  not 
fail  to  produce  a  due  impression.  And  James  had 
prepared  to  laugh  it  off;  but  it  would  not  do.  He 
found  himself  getting  every  now  and  then  angry 
and.  unsettled  by  it.  A  coarse  jest  on  Nancy  at 
any  time  threw  him  into  a  desperate  fit  of  indigna- 
tion. The  more  the  superior  merit  of  his  wife  was 
known,  the  more  seemed  to  increase  the  envy  and 
venom  of  some  of  his  relatives.  .  He  saw,  too,  that 
it  had  an  effect  on  his  wife.  She  was  often  sad, 
and  sometimes  in  tears. 

One  day  when  this  occurred,  James  Cheshire 
said,  as  they  sat  at  tea,  "I've  made  up  my  mind. 
Peace  in  this  life  is  a  jewel.  Better  is  a  dinner  of 


THE  MINER'S  DAUGHTER.      309 

herbs  with  peace,  than  a  stalled  ox  with  strife. 
"  "Well,  now,  I  'm  determined  to  have  peace. 
Peace  and  luv,"  said  he,  looking  affectionately 
at  his  wife  and  Nancy,  "peace  and  luv,  by  God's 
blessing,  have  settled  down  on  this  house  ;  but 
there  are  stings  here  and  stings  there,  when 
we  go  out  of  doors.  "We  must  not  only  have 
peace  and  luv  in  the  house,  but  peace  all  round  it. 
So  I  've  made  up  my  mind.  I  ?m  for  America ! " 

"  For  America  1 "  exclaimed  Jane.  "  Surely 
you  cannot  be  in  earnest." 

"  I  never  was  more  in  earnest  in  my  life,"  said 
James  Cheshire.  "  It  is  true  I  do  very  well  on  this 
farm  here,  though  it 's  a  cowdish  situation ;  but 
from  all  I  can  learn,  I  can  do  much  better  in 
America.  I  can  there  farm  a  much  better  farm 
of  my  own.  We  can  have  a  much  finer  climate 
jjhan  this  Peak  country,  and  our  countrymen  still 
about  us.  Now,  I  want  to  know  what  makes  a 
man's  native  land  pleasant  to  him  ? โ€” the  kindness 
of  his  relations  and  friends.  But  then,  if  a  man's 
relations  are  not  kind  ? โ€” if  they  get  a  conceit  into 


310  PEARL-FISHING. 

them,  that  because  they  are  relations  they  are  to 
choose  a  man's  wife  for  him,  and  sting  him  and 
snort  at  him  because  he  has  a  will  of  his  own  ? โ€” 
why,  then  I  say,  God  send  a  good  big  herring-pool 
between  me  and  such  relations  !  My  relations,  by 
way  of  showing  their  natural  affection,  spit  spite 
and  bitterness.  You,  dear  wife  and  sister,  have 
none  of  yourn  to  spite  you.  In  the  house  we 
have  peace  and  luv.  Let  us  take  the  peace  and 
luv,  and  leave  the  bitterness  behind." 

There  was  a  deep  silence. 

"It  is  a  serious  proposal,"  at  length  said  Jane, 
with  tears  in  her  eyes. 

"  "What  says  Nancy  ?  "  asked  James. 

"  It  is  a  serious  proposal,"  said  Nancy,  "  but  it 
is  good.  I  feel  it  so." 

There  was  another  deep  silence ;  and  James 
Cheshire  said,  "  Then  it  is  decided." 

"Think  of  it,"  said  Jane  earnestly,  โ€” โ€ข"  think 
well  of  it." 

"  I  have  thought  of  it  long  and  well,  my  dear. 
There  are  some  of  these  chaps  that  call  me  rela- 


THE  MINER'S  DAUGHTER.       311 

tk>n  that  I  shall  not  keep  my  hands  off,  if  I  stay 
amongst  them, โ€” and  I  fain  would.  But  for  the 
present  I  will  say  no  more ;  but,  added  he,  rising 
and  bringing  a  book  from  his  desk,  "here  is  a 
book  by  one  Morris  Birkbeck, โ€” read  it,  both  of 
you,  and  then  let  me  know  your  minds." 

The  sisters  read.  On  the  following  Lady-day, 
James  Cheshire  had  turned  over  his  farm  advan- 
tageously to  another,  and  he,  his  wife,  Nancy,  and 
the  old  servant,  Mary  Spendlove,  all  embarked  at 
Liverpool,  and  transferred  themselves  to  the 
"United  States,  and  then  to  the  State  of  Illinois. 
Five-and-twenty  years  have  rolled  over  since  that 
day.  We  could  tell  a  long  and  curious  story 
of  the  fortunes  of  James  Cheshire  and  his  family : 
from  the  days  when,  half-repenting  of  his  emigra- 
tion and  his  purchase,  he  found  himself  in  a 
rough  country,  amid  rough  and  spiteful  squatters, 
and  lay  for  months  with  a  brace  of  pistols  under 
his  pillow,  and  a  great  sword  by  his  bedside  for 
fear  of  robbery  and  murder.  But  enough,  that  at 
this  moment,  James  Cheshire,  in  a  fine  cultivated 


812  PEARL -FISHING. 

country,  sees  Ms  ample  estate  cultivated  by  his 
sons,  while  as  Colonel  and  magistrate  he  dispenses 
the  law  and  receives  the  respectful  homage  of  the 
neighborhood.  Nancy  Dunster,  now  styled  Mrs. 
Dunster,  the  Mother  in  Israel โ€” the  promoter  of 
schools  and  the  councillor  of  old  and  young โ€” 
still  lives.  Years  have  improved  rather  than  dete- 
riorated her  short  and  stout  exterior.  The  long 
exercise  of  wise  thoughts  and  the  play  of  benevo- 
lent feelings,  have  given  even  a  sacred  beauty  to 
her  homely  features.  The  dwarf  has  disappeared, 
and  there  remains  instead,  a  grave  but  venerable 
matron, โ€” honored  like  a  queen. 


IS. 


A    YAKN    ASHOEE. 

"'  T  TICK  !  '  nonsense.     There  is  no  such  thing. 

-"  Life  is  not  a  game  of  chance  any  more  than 
chess  is.  If  yon  lose,  you  have  no  one  but  your- 
self to  blame." 

This  was  said  by  a  young  lieutenant  in  the 
Eoyal  Navy,  to  a  middle-aged  midshipman,  his 
elder  brother. 

"  Do  you  mean  to  say  that  luck  had  nothing  to 
do  with  Fine  Gentleman  Bobbin  passing  for  lieu- 
tenant, and  my  being  turned  back  ?  "  was  the 
rejoinder. 

"Bobbin,  though  a  dandy,  is  a  good  seaman, 
and  โ€”  and  -  ."  The  speaker  looked  another  way, 
and  hesitated. 

"I  am  not,  you  would  add  โ€”  if  you  had  cour- 


314  PEAKL-FISHING. 

age.  But  I  say  I  am,  and  a  better  seaman  than 
Bobbin." 

'โ€ข  Practically,  perhaps,  for  you  are  ten  years 
older  in  the  service.  But  it  was  in  the  theoretical 
part  of  seamanship โ€” which  is  equally  important โ€” 
that  you  broke  down  before  the  examiners,"  con- 
tinued the  younger  officer,  in  tones  of  earnest  but 
sorrowful  reproach,  "  You  never  would  study." 

"I  '11  tell  you  what  it  is,  master  Ferdinand,"  said 
the  elder  middy,  not  without  a  show  of  displeasure. 
"I  don't  think  this  is  the  correct  sort  of  conversa- 
tion to  be  going .  on  between  two  brothers  after  a 
five  years'  separation." 

The  young  lieutenant  laid  his  hand  soothingly 
on  his  brother's  arm,  and  entreated  him  to  take 
what  he  said  in  good  part. 

"  Well,  well !  "  rejoined  the  middy,  with  a  laugh 
half-forced.  "  Take  care  what  you  are  about,  or, 
by  Jove,  I  '11  inform  against  you." 

"  What  for?" 

"Why,  for  preaching  without  a  license.  Be- 
sides, you  were  once  as  bad  as  you  pretend  I  am." 


THE  GHOST  OF  JAMES  BARBER.  315 

"I  own  it  with  sorrow;  but  I  was  warned 
in  time  by  the  wretched  end  of  poor  James 
Barber " 

"Of  whom?"  asked  the  elder  brother,  starting 
back  as  he  pushed  his  glass  along  the  table.  "You 
don't  mean  Jovial  Jemmy,  as  we  used  to  call  him ; 
once  my  messmate  in  the  brig  ( Bollock.' " 

"  Yes,  I  do." 

"What!  dead?" 

"Yes." 

"  Why,  it  was  one  of  our  great  delights,  when  in 
harbor  and  on  shore,  to  'go  the  rounds' โ€” as  he 
called  it โ€” with  Jovial  Jemmy.  He  understood 
life  from  stem  to  stern- โ€” from  truck  to  keel.  He 
knew  everybody,  from  the  First  Lord  downwards. 
I  have  seen  him  recognized  by  the  Duke  one  min- 
ute, and  the  next  pick  up  with  a  strolling  player, 
and  familiarly  treat  him  at  a  tavern.  He  once  took 
me  to  a  quadrille  party  at  the  Duchess  of  Durring- 
ton's,  where  he  seemed  to  know  and  be  known  to 
everybody  present,  and  then  adjourned  to  the 
Cider  Cellars,  where  he  was  equally  intimate  with 


816  PEARL-FISHING. 

all  sorts  of  queer  characters.  Though  a  favorite 
among  the  aristocracy,  he  was  equally  welcome  in 
less  exclusive  societies.  He  was  '  Brother,'  '  Past 
Master,'  'Warden,'  'Noble  Grand,'  or  'President' 
of  all  sorts  of  Lodges  and  Fraternities.  Uncom- 
monly knowing  was  Jemmy  in  all  sorts  of  club 
and  fashionable  gossip.  He  knew  who  gave  the 
best  dinners,  and  was  always  invited  to  the  best 
balls.  He  was  a  capital  judge  of  champagne,  and 
when  he  betted  upon  a  horse-race  everybody 
backed  him.  He  could  hum  all  the  fashionable 
songs,  and  was  the  fourth  man  who  could  dance 
the  polka  when  it  was  first  imported.  Then  he 
was  as  profound  in  bottled  stout,  "Welsh  rabbits, 
Burton  ale,  devilled  kidneys,  and  bowls  of  Bishop, 
as  he  was  in  Eoman  punch,  French  cookery,  and 
Italian  singers.  Afloat,  he  was  the  soul  of  fun : โ€” 
he  got  up  all  our  private  theatricals,  told  all  the 
best  stories,  and  sung  comic  songs  that  made  even 
the  Purser  laugh." 

"An  extent   and  variety  of  knowledge    and 
accomplishments,"   said  Lieutenant  Fid,   "which 


THE  GTHOST  OF  JAMES  BARBER.  317 

had  the  precise  effect  of  blasting  his  prospects  in 
life.  He  was,  as  you  remember,  at  last  dismissed 
the  service  for  intemperance  and  incompetence." 

"  When  did  you  see  him  last?  " 

"  What,  alive  f  "  inquired  Ferdinand  Fid,  chang-. 
ing  countenance. 

"  Of  course !  Surely  you  do  not  mean  to  insin- 
uate that  you  have  seen  his  ghost !  " 

The  lieutenant  was  silent ;  and  the  midshipman 
took  a  deep  draught  of  his  favorite  mixture โ€” equal 
portions  of  rum  and  water โ€” and  hinted  to  his 
younger  brother,  the  lieutenant,  the  expediency  of 
immediately  confiding  the  story  to  the  Marines; 
for  he  declined  to  credit  it.  He  then  ventured  an- 
other recommendation,  which  was  that  Ferdinand 
should  throw. the  impotent  temperance  tipple  he 
was  then  imbibing  "  over  the  side  of  the  Ship  " โ€” 
which  meant  the  tavern  of  that  name  in  Green- 
wich, at  the  open  bow-window  of  which  they  were 
then  sitting โ€” and  clear  his  intellects  by  something 
stronger. 

"I  can  afford  to  be  laughed  at,"  said  the  younger 


318  PEAEL- FISHING. 

Fid,  "because  I  have  gained  immeasurably  by  the 
delusion,  if  it  be  one ;  but  if  ever  there  was  a 
ghost,  I  have  seen  the  ghost  of  James  Barber.  I, 
like  yourself  and  he,  was  nearly  ruined  by  love  of 
amusement  and  intemperance,  when  he โ€” or  what- 
ever else  it  might  have  been โ€” came  to  my  aid." 

"Let  us  hear.  I  see  I  am  'in'  for  a  ghost 
story." 

"  Well ;  it  was  eighteen  forty-one  when  I  came 
home  in  the  { Arrow '  with  despatches  from  the 
coast  of  Africa :  you  were  lying  in  the  Tagus  in 
the  'Bobstay.'  Ours,  you  know,  was  rather  a 
thirsty  station ;  a  man  inclined  for  it  comes  home 
from  the  Slaving  Coasts  with  a  determination  to 
make  up  his  lee  way.  I  did  mine  with  a  ven- 
geance. As  usual,  I  looked  up  '  Jovial  Jemmy.' " 

"'Twas  easy  to  find,  him  if  you  knew  where 
to  go." 

"I  did  know,  and  went.  He  had  by  that  time 
got  tired  of  his  more  aristocratic  friends.  Eespect- 
ability  was  too  '  slow '  for  him,  so  I  found  him  pre- 
siding over  the  *  Philanthropic  Easpers,'  at  the 


THE  GHOST  OF  JAMES  BARBEK.  319 

*  Union  Jack.'  He  received  me  with  open  arms, 
and  took'  me,  as  you  say,  the  'rounds.'  I  can't 
recall  that  week's  dissipation  without  a  shudder. 
"We  rushed  about  from  ball  to  tavern,  from  theatre 
to  supper-room,  from  club  to  gin-palace,  as  if  our 
lives  depended  on  losing  not  a  moment.  We  had 
not  time  to  walk,  so  we  galloped  about  in  cabs. 
On  the  fourth  night,  when  I  was  beginning  to 
feel  knocked  up,  and  tired  of  the  same  songs,  the 
same  quadrilles,  the  bad  whiskey,  the  suffocating 
tobacco  smoke,  and  the  morning's  certain  and  des- 
perate penalties,  I  remarked  to  Jemmy  that  it  was 
a  miracle  how  he  had  managed  to  weather  it  for  so 
many  years.  *  What  a  hardship  you  would  deem 
it,'  I  added,  'if  you  were  obliged  to  go  the  same 
weary  round  from  one  year's  end  to  another.' " 

"  What  did  he  say  to  that  ?  "  asked  Philip. 

"  Why,  I  never  saw  him  so  taken  aback.  He 
looked  quite  fiercely  at  me,  and  replied,  'I  am 
obliged!" 

"  How  did  he  make  that  out?  " 

"  Why,  he  had  tippled  and  dissipated  his  consti- 


320  PEARL  -FISHING. 

tiition  into  such  a  state  that  use  had  become  second 
nature.  Excitement  was  his  natural  condition,  and 
he  dared  not  become  quite  sober  for  fear  of  a  total 
collapse โ€” or  dropping  down  like  a  shot  in  the 
water." 

The  midshipman  had  his  glass  in  his  hand,  but 
forebore  to  taste  it. โ€” "  Well,  what  then?  " 

ยซ iji]^  i  roun(js '  lasted  two  nights  longer.  I  was 
fairly  beaten.  Cast-iron  could  not  have  stood  it. 
I  was  prostrated  in  bed  with  fever โ€” and  worse." 
Ferdinand  was  agitated,  and  took  a  large  draught 
of  his  lemonade. 

"  Well,  well,  you  need  not  enlarge  upon  that," 
replied  Phil  Phid,  raising  his  glass  towards  his  lips, 
but  again  thinking  better  of  it ;  "I  heard  how 
bad  you  were  from  Seton,  who  shaved  your  head." 

"  I  had  scarcely  recovered  when  the  'Arrow' 
was  ordered  back,  and  I  made  a  vow." 

"  Took  the  pledge,  perhaps  ! "  interjected  the 
mid,  with  a  slight  curl  of  his  lip. 

"  No  I  I  determined  to  work  more  and  play 
less.  We  had  a  capital  naval  instructor  aboard, 


THE  GHOST  OF  JAMES  BARBER.  321 

and  our  commander  was  as  good  an  officer  as  ever 
trod  the  deck.  I  studied โ€” a  little  too  hard  per- 
haps, for  I  was  laid  up  again.  The  4  Arrow7  was, 
as  usual,  as  good  as  her  name,  and  we  shot  across 
โ€ขto  Jamaica  in  five  weeks.  One  evening  as  we 
were  lying  in  Kingston  harbor,  Seton,  who  had 
come  over  to  join  the  Commodore  as  full  surgeon, 
told  me  .what  he  had  never  ventured  to  divulge 
before." 

"  What  was  that  ?  " 

"  Why,  that,  on  the  very  day  I  left  London, 
James  Barber  died  of  a  frightful  attack  of  delirium 
tremens  I " 

"  Poor  Jemmy  1 "  said  the  elder  Fid,  sorrow- 
fully, taking  a  long  pull  of  consolation  from  his 
rummer.  "  Little  did  I  think,  while  singing  some 
of  your  best  songs  off  Belem  Castle,  that  I  had  seen 
you  for  the  last  time  !  " 

"  I  hadn't  seen  him  for  the  last  time,"  returned 
the  lieutenant,  with  awful  significance. 

Philip  assumed  a  careless  air,  and  said,  "  Go 


21 


322  PEARL-FlSHING. 

"  "We  were  ordered  home  in  eighteen  forty-five, 
and  paid  off  in  January.  I  went  to  Portsmouth  ; 
was  examined,  and  passed  as  lieutenant." 

This  allusion  to  his  brother's  better  condition 
made  poor  Philip  look  rather  blank. 

"  On  being  confirmed* at  the  Admiralty,"  con- 
tinued Ferdinand,  "  I  had  to  give  a  dinner  to  the 
*  Arrows  ; '  which  I  did  at  the  Salopian,  Charing 
Cross.  In  the  excess  of  my  joy  at  promotion,  my 
determination  of  temperance  and  avoidance  of 
what  is  called  '  society '  was  swamped.  I  kept  it 
up  once  more ;  I  went  the  '  rounds,'  and  accepted 
all  the  dinner,  supper,  and  ball  invitations  I  could 
get,  invariably  ending  each  morning  in  one  of  the 
old  haunts  of  dissipation.  Old  associations  with 
James  Barber  returned,  and  like  causes  produced 
similar  effects.  One  morning  while  maundering 
home,  I  began  to  feel  the  same  wild  confusion 
as  had  previously  commenced  my  dreadful  mal- 
ady." 

"Ah  I  a  little  touched  in  the  top -hamper." 

"  It  was  just  day -light     Thinking  to  cool  my 


THE  G-HOST  OF  JAMES  BARBER.  323 

self,  I  jumped  into  a  wherry  to  get  pulled  down 
here  to  Greenwich." 

"  Of  course  you  were  not  quite  sober." 

"  Don't  ask  !  I  do  not  like  even  to  allude  to 
my  sensations,  for  fear  of  recalling  them.  My 
brain  seemed  in  a  flame.  'The  boat  appeared  to  be 
going  at  the  rate  of  twenty  miles  an  hour.  Fast 
as  we  were  cleaving  the  current,  I  heard  my  name 
distinctly  called  out.  I  reconnoitred,  but  could  see 
nobody.  I  looked  over  on  one  side  of  the  gun- 
wale, and,  while  doing  so,  felt  something  touch  me 
from  the  other ;  I  felt  a  chill ;  I  turned  round  and 
saw " 

"  Whom  ?  "  asked  the  midshipman,  holding  his 
breath. 

"  What  seemed  to  be  James  Barber." 

11  Was  he  wet  ?  " 

"  As  dry  as  you  are." 

"  I  summoned  courage  to  speak.  *  Hillo  I 
some  mistake  ! '  I  exclaimed. 

"'Not  at  all,'  was  the  reply.  'I'm  James 
Barber.  Don't  be  frightened,  I  'm  harmless.7 


โ€ข 


324  PEAKL-FISHING. 

"'But ' 

"  '  I  know  what  you  are  going  to  say,'  inter- 
rupted the  intruder.  '  Seton  did  not  deceive  you 
โ€ข โ€” I  am  only  an  occasional  visitor  up  here? 

"  This  brought  me  up  with  a  round  turn,  and  I 
had  sense  enough  to  wish  my  friend  would  vanish 
as  he  came.  *  Where  shall  we  land  you? '  I  asked. 

"  i  Oh,  any  where โ€” it  don't  matter.  I  have  got 
to  be  out  every  night  and  all  night ;  and  the  nights 
are  plaguy  long  just  now.' 

"  I  could  not  muster  a  word. 

u  *  Ferd  Fid/  continued  the  voice,  which  now 
seemed  about  fifty  fathoms  deep  ;  and  fast  as  we 
were  dropping  down  the  stream,  the  boat  gave  a 
heel  to  starboard,  as  if  she  had  been  broadsided 
by  a  tremendous  wave โ€” '  Ferd  Fid,  you  recollect 
how  I  used  to  kill  time  ;  how  I  sang,  drank, 
danced,  and  supped  all  night  long,  and  then  slept 
and  soda-watered  it  all  day.  You  remember  what 
a  happy  fellow  I  seemed.  Fools  like  yourself 
thought  I  was  so  ;  but  I  say  again,  I  wasn't,' 
growled  the  voice,  letting  itself  down  a  few 


THE  GHOST  or  JAMES  BARBER.  325 

fathoms  deeper.  ยฃ  Often  and  often  I  would  have 
given  the  world  to  have  been  a  market-gardener 
or  a  dealer  in  chick-weed  while  roaring  "  He  is  a 
jolly  good  fellow,"  and  "  We  won't  go  home  till 
morning  !  "  as  I  emerged  with  a  group  from  some 
tavern  into  Covent  Garden  market.  But  I  'm 
punished  fearfully  for  my  sins  now.  What  do 
you  think  I  have  got  to  do  every  night  of  my โ€” โ€ข 
never  mind โ€” what  do  you  think  is  now  marked 
out  as  my  dreadful  punishment  ?  ' 

"  '  Well,  to  walk  the  earth,  I  suppose,'  said  I. 

"  '  No.' 

"  '  To  paddle  about  in  the  Thames  from  sunset 
to  sun-rise  ? ' 

"  '  Worse.  Ha,  ha  ! '  (his  laugh  sounded  like 
the  booming  of  a  gong).  '  I  only  wish  my  doom 
was  merely  to  be  a  mud-lark.  No,  no,  I  'm  con- 
demned to  rush  about  from  one  evening  party  and 
public  house  to  another.  At  the  former  I  am 
bound  for  a  certain  term  on  each  night  to  dance  all 
the  quadrilles,  and  a  few  of  the  polkas  and  waltzes 
with  clumsy  partners ;  and  then  I  have  to  eat  stale 


826  PEAEL-FISHING. 

pastry  and  tough  poultry  before  I  am  let  off  from 
that  place.  After,  I  arn  bound  to  go  to  some  cellar 
or  singing  place  to  listen  to  "  Hail  smiling  morn," 
" 'Mynheer  Yan  Dunk,"  "The  monks  of  old," 
"  Happy  land,"  imitations  of  the  London  actors, 
and  to  hear  a  whole  canto  of  dreary  extempore 
verses.  I  must  also  smoke  a  dozen  of  cigars, 
knowing โ€” as  in  my  present  condition  I  must 
know, โ€” what  they  are  made  of.  The  whole  to 
end  on  each  night  with  unlimited  brandy  (British) 
and  water,  and  eternal  intoxication.  Oh,  F.  F.,  be 
warned  !  Take  my  advice  ;  keep  up  your  resolu- 
tion, and  don't  do  it  again.  When  afloat,  drink 
nothing  stronger  than  purser's  tea.  "When  on 
shore  be  temperate  in  your  pleasures ;  don't 
turn  night  into  day ;  don't  exchange  whole- 
some amusements  for  rabid  debauchery,  robust 
health  for  disease  and  โ€”  well,  I  won't "  men- 
tion it.  When  afloat,  study  your  profession 
and  don't  get  cashiered  and  cold-shouldered 
as  I  was.  Promise  me โ€” nay,  you  must 
swear  I ' 


THE  G-HOST  OF  JAMES  BARBER.  327 

"At  this  word  I  thought  I  heard  a  gurgling 
sound  in  the  water. 

" '  If  I  can  get  six  solemn  pledges  before  the 
season  's  over,  I  'm  only  to  go  these  horrid  rounds 
during  the  meeting  of  Parliament.' 

"(  Will  you  swear?7  again  urged  the  voice, 
with  persuasive  agony. 

"  I  was  just  able  to  comply. 

"  '  Ten  thousand  thanks  I  'โ€ข  were  the  next  words 
I  heard  ;  '  I  'm  off,  for  there  is  an  awful  pint  of 
pale  ale,  a  chop,  and  a  glass  of  brandy  and  water 
overdue  yet,  and  I  must  devour  them  at  the 
Shades.7  (We  were  then  close  to  London  Bridge.) 
*  Don't  let  the  waterman  pull  to  shore  ;  I  can  get 
there  without  troubling  him.' 

"  I  remember  no  more.  "When  sensation  re- 
turned, I  was  in  bed,  in  this  very  house,  a  shade 
worse  than  I  had  been  from  the  previous  attack." 

"  That,"  said  Philip,  who  had  left  his  tumbler 
untasted,  "  must  have  been  when  you  had  your 
head  shaved  for  the  second  time." 

"  Exactly  so." 


328  PEAKL-FISHING. 

"  And  yon  really  believe  it  was  Jovial  James* 
ghost,"  inquired  Fid,  earnestly. 

"  Would  it  be  rational  to  doubt  it  ?  " 

Philip  rose  and  paced  the  room  in  deep  thought 
for  several  minutes.  He  cast  two  or  three  earnest 
looks  at  his  brother,  and  a  few  longing  ones  at  his 
glass.  In  the  course  of  his  cogitation,  he  groaned 
out  more  than  once  an  apostrophe  to  poor  "  James 
Barber."  At  length  he  declared  his  mind  was 
made  up. 

"  Ferd ! "  he  said,  "  I  told  you  awhile  ago  to 
throw  your  lemonade  over  the  side  of  the  Ship. 
Don't.  Souse  out  my  grog  instead." 

The  lieutenant  did  as  he  was  bid. 

"  And  now,"  said  Fid  the  elder,  "  ring  for  soda 
water  ;  for  one  must  drink  something}'1 


Last  year  it  was  my  own  good  fortune  to  sail 
with  Mr.  Philip  Fid  in  the  "Bombottle"  (74). 
He  is  not  exactly  a  tee-totaller  ;  but  he  never 
drinks  spirits,  and  will  not  touch  wine  unmixed 


THE  GHOST  OF  JAMES  BAEBEE.  329 

with  water,  for  fear  of  its  interfering  with  his 
studies,  at  which  he  is,  with  the  assistance  of  the 
naval  instructor  (who  is  also  the  chaplain),  assid- 
uous. He  is  our  first  mate,  and  the  smartest  offi- 
cer in  the  ship.  Seton  is  our  surgeon. 

One  day,  after  a  cheerful  ward-room  dinner  (of 
which  Fid  was  a  guest),  while  we  were  at  anchor 
in  the  Bay  of  Cadiz,  the  conversation  happened  to 
turn  upon  Jovial  Jemmy's  apparition,  which  had 
become  the  best-authenticated  ghost  story  in  Her 
Majesty's  Naval  service.  On  that  occasion  Seton 
undertook  to  explain  the  mystery  upon  medical 
principles. 

"  The  fact  is,"  he  said,  "  what  the  commander 
of  the  'Arrow'  saw  (Ferdinand  had  by  this  time 
got  commissioned  in  his  old  ship)  was  a  spectrum, 
produced  by  that  morbid  condition  of  the  brain, 
which  is  brought  on  by  the  immoderate  use  of 
stimulants,  and  by  dissipation ;  we  call  it  Transient 
Monomania.  I  could  show  you  dozens  of  such 
ghosts  in  the  books,  if  you  only  had  patience  while 
I  turned  them  up." 


330  PEARL-FISHING. 

Everybody  declared  that  was  unnecessary.  "We 
would  take  the  doctor's  word  for  it ;  though  I 
feel  convinced  not  a  soul  besides  the  chaplain  and 
myself  had  one  iota  of  his  faith  shaken  in  the  real 
presence  of  Jovial  Jemmy's  post-mortem  appearance 
to  Fid  the  younger. 

Ghost  or  no  ghost,  however,  the  story  had  had 
the  effect  of  converting  Philip  Fid  from  one  of  the 
most  intemperate  and  inattentive  to  one  of  the 
soberest  and  best  of  Her  Majesty's  officers.  May 
his  promotion  be  steady ! 


X. 

Isle  jrf        <Sjro&  ยฉMr  ยฎim.cs. 


1  N  alderman  of  tlie  ancient  borough  of  Beetle- 
โ€ข^โ€ข*-  bury,  and  churchwarden  of  the  parish  of  St. 
"Wulfstan's  in  the  said  borough,  Mr.  Blenkinsop 
might  have  been  called,  in  the  language  of  the 
sixteenth  century,  a  man  of  worship.  This  title 
would  probably  have  pleased  him  very  much,  it 
being  an  obsolete  one,  and  he  entertaining  an  ex- 
traordinary regard  for  all  things  obsolete,  or 
thoroughly  deserving  to  be  so.  He  looked  up  with 
profound  veneration  to  the  griffins  which  formed 
the  water-spouts  of  St.  Wulfstan's  Church,  and  he 
almost  worshipped  an  old  boot  under  the  name  of 
a  black  jack,  which  on  the  affidavit  of  a  forsworn 
broker,  he  had  bought  for  a  drinking  vessel  of  the 
sixteenth  century.  Mr.  Blenkinsop  even  more 
admired  the  wisdom  of  our  ancestors  than  he  did 


332  PEAKL-FlSHING. 

their  furniture  and  fashions.  He  believed  that 
none  of  their  statutes  and  ordinances  could  possi- 
bly be  improved  on,  and  in  this  persuasion  had 
petitioned  Parliament  against  every  just  or  merci- 
ful change,  which,  since  he  had  arrived  at  man's 
estate,  had  been  made  in  the  laws.  He  had  suc- 
cessively opposed  all  the  Beetlebury  improve- 
ments, gas,  waterworks,  infant  schools,  mechanics' 
institute,  and  library.  He  had  been  active  in  an 
agitation  against  any  measure  for  the  improve- 
ment of  the  public  health,  and  being  a  strong  ad- 
vocate of  intramural  interment,  was  instrumental 
in  defeating  an  attempt  to  establish  a  pretty  ceme- 
tery outside  Beetlebury.  He  had  successfully  re- 
sisted a  project  for  removing  the  pig-market  from 
the  middle  of  the  High  Street.  Through  his  influ- 
ence the  shambles,- which  were  corporation  prop- 
erty, had  been  allowed  to  .remain  where  they 
were ;  namely,  close  to  the  Town-Hall,  and  imme- 
diately under  his  own  and  his  brethren's  noses. 
In  short,  he  had  regularly,  consistently,  and  nobly 
done  his  best  to  frustrate  every  scheme  that  was 


A  TALE  OF  THE  GOOD  OLD  TIMES.  333 

proposed  for  the  comfort  and  advantage  of  his  fel- 
low creatures.  For  this  conduct  he  was  highly 
esteemed  and  respected,  and;  indeed,  his  hostility 
with  any  interference  of  disease,  had  procured 
him  the  honor  of  a  public  testimonial; โ€” shortly 
after  the  presentation  of  which,  with  several 
neat,  speeches,  the  cholera  broke  out  in  Beetle- 
bury. 

The  truth  is,  that  Mr.  Blenkinsop's  views  on 
the  subject  of  public  health  and  popular  institu- 
tions were  supposed  to  be  economical  (though 
they  were,  in  truth,  desperately  costly),  and  so 
pleased  some  of  the  rate-payers.  Besides,  he  with- 
stood ameliorations,  and  defended  nuisances  and 
abuses  with  all  the  heartiness  of  an  actual  philan- 
thropist. Moreover,  he  was  a  jovial  fellow, โ€” a 
boon  companion  ;  and  his  love  of  antiquity  leant 
particularly  towards  old  ale  and  old  port  wine. 
Of  both  of  these  beverages  he  had  been  partaking 
rather  largely  at  a  visitation-dinner,  where,  after, 
the  retirement  of  the  bishop  and  his  clergy,  festiv- 
ities were  kept  up  till  late,  under  the  presidency 


334:  PEAEL-FIS  HIKG. 

of  the  deputy-registrar.     One  of  the  last  to  quit 
the  Crown  and  Mitre  was  Mr.  Blenkinsop. 

He  lived  in  a  remote  part  of  the  town,  whither, 
as  he  did  not  walk  exactly  in  a  right  line,  it  may 
be  allowable,  perhaps,  to  say  that  he  bent  his 
course.  Many  of  the  dwellers  in  Beetlebury  High- 
street,  awakened  at  half-past  twelve  on  that  night, 
by  somebody  passing  below,  singing,  not  very 
distinctly, 

"  With  a  jolly  full  bottle  let  each  man  be  armed," 

were  indebted,  little  as  they  may  have  suspected 
it,  to  Alderman  Blenkinsop,  for  their  serenade. 

In  his  homeward  way  stood  the  Market  Cross ; 
a  fine  mediaeval  structure,  supported  on  a  series 
of  circular  steps  by  a  groined  arch;  which  served 
as  a  canopy  to  the  stone  figure  of  an  ancient 
burgess.  This  was  the  effigies  of  Wynkyn  de 
Yokes,  once  Mayor  of  Beetlebury,  and  a  great 
benefactor  to  the  town ;  in  which  he  had  founded 
alms-houses  and  a  grammar-school,  A.  D.  1440. 
The  post  was  formerly  occupied  by  St.  Wulfstan ; 
but  De  Yokes  had  been  removed  from  the  Town 


A  TALE  OF  THE  GOOD  OLD  TIMES.  335 

Hall  in  Cromwell's  time,  and  promoted  to  the 
vacant  pedestal,  vice  Wulfstan,  demolished.  Mr. 
Blenkinsop  highly  revered  this  work  of  art,  and 
he  now  stopped  to  take  a  view  of  it  by  moonlight. 
In  that  doubtful  glimmer,  it  seemed  almost  life- 
like. Mr.  Blenkinsop  had  not  much  imagination, 
yet  he  could  well  nigh  fancy  he  was  looking  upon 
the  veritable  Wynkyn,  with  his  bonnet,  beard, 
furred  gown,  and  staff,  and  his  great  book  under 
his  arm.  So  vivid  was  this  impression,  that  it  im- 
pelled him  to  apostrophize  the  Statue. 

"  Fine  old  fellow  I "  said  Mr.  Blenkinsop.  "  Bare 
old  buck !  We  shall  never  look  upon  your  like 
again.  Ah  1  the  good  old  times โ€” the  jolly  good 
old  times  I  No  times  like  the  good  old  times โ€” my 
ancient  worthy.  No  such  times  as  the  good  old 
times  1 " 

"And  pray,  Sir,  what  times  do  you  call  the 
good  old  times?"  in  distinct  and  deliberate  ac- 
cents, answered โ€” according  to  the  positive  affir- 
mation of  Mr.  Blenkinsop,  subsequently  made  be- 
fore divers  witnessesโ€” -the  Statue. 


336  PEAEL-FISHING. 

Mr.  Blenkinsop  is  sure  that  he  was  in  the  per- 
fect possession  of  his  senses.'  He  is  certain  that 
he  was  not  the  dupe  of  ventriloquism,  or  any 
other  illusion.  The  value  of  these  convictions 
must  be  a  question  between  him  and  the  world,  to 
whose  perusal  the  facts  of  his  tale,  simply  .as 
stated  by  himself,  are  here  submitted. 

When  first  he  heard  the  Statue  speak,  Mr. 
Blenkinsop  says,  he  certainly  experienced  a  kind 
of  sudden  shock,  a  momentary  feeling  of  conster- 
nation. But  this  soon  abated  in  a  wonderful  man- 
ner. The  Statue's  voice  was  quite  mild  and  gen- 
tleโ€” not  in  the  least  grim โ€” had  no  funeral  twang 
in  it,  and  was  quite  different  from  the  tone  a 
statue  might  be  expected  to  take  by  anybody  who 
had  derived  his  notions  on  that  subject  from  hav- 
ing heard  the  representative  of  the  class  in  "  Don 
Giovanni.'1 

"  "Well ;  what  times  do  you  mean  by  the  good 
old  times  ?  "  repeated  the  Statue,  quite  familiarly. 
The  churchwarden  was  able  to  reply  with  some 
composure,  that  such  a  question  coming  from 


A  TALE  OF  THE  GOOD  OLD  TIMES.    837 

such  a  quarter  had  taken  him  a  little  by  sui> 
prise. 

"  Come,  come,  Mr.  Blenkinsop,"  said  the  Statue, 
1 1  don't  be  astonished.  'Tis  half-past  twelve,  and 
a  moonlight  night,  as  your  favorite  police,  the 
sleepy  and  infirm  old  watchman,  says.  Don't  you 
know  that  we  statues  are  apt  to  speak  when 
spoken  to,  at  these  hours?  Collect  yourself.  I 
will  help  you  to  answer  my  own  questions.  Let 
us  go  back  step  by  step ;  and  allow  me  to  lead 
you.  To  begin.  By  the  good  old  times,  do  you 
mean  the  reign  of  George  the  Third  ?  " 

"The  last  of  them,  Sir,"  replied  Mr.  Blenkinsop, 
very  respectfully,  "  I  am  inclined  to  think,  were 
seen  by  the  people  who  lived  in  those  days." 

"  I  should  hope  so,"  the  Statue  replied.  "  Those 
the  good  old  times  ?  What !  Mr.  Blenkinsop, 
when  men  were  hanged  by  dozens,  almost  weekly, 
for  paltry  thefts.  "When  a  nursing  woman  was 
dragged  to  the  gallows  with  a  child  at  her  breast, 
for  shop-lifting,  to  the  value  of  a  shilling.  When 

you  lost  your  American  colonies,  and  plunged 
22 


PEARL-FISHING.    ,, 

into  war  with  France,  which,  to  say  nothing  of 
the  useless  bloodshed  it  cost,  has  left  you  saddled 
with  the  national  debt.  Surely  you  will  not  call 
these  the  good  old  times,  will  you,  Mr.  Blenkin- 
sop-?" 

"Not  exactly,  Sir:  no;  on  reflection  I  don't 
know  that  I  can,"  answered  Mr.  Blenkinsop.  He 
had  now,  it  was  such  a  civil,  well-spoken  statue โ€” 
lost  all  sense  of  the  preternatural  horror  of  his  sit- 
uation, and  scratched  his  head  just  as  if  he  had 
been  posed  in  argument  by  an  ordinary  mortal. 

"Well,  then,"  resumed  the  Statue,  "my  dear 
Sir,  shall  we  take  the  two  or  three  reigns  preced- 
ing. What  think  you  of  the  then  existing  state  of 
prisons  and  prison  discipline  ?  Unfortunate  debt- 
ors confined  indiscriminately  with  felons,  in  the 
midst  of  filth,  vice,  and  misery  unspeakable. 
Criminals  under  sentence  of  death  tippling  in  the 
condemned  cell  with  the  Ordinary  for  their  pot 
companion.  Flogging,  a  common  punishment  of 
women  convicted  of  larceny.  What  say  you  of 
the  times  when  London  streets  were  absolutely 


A  TALE  OF  THE  GOOD  OLD  TIMES.  339 

dangerous,  and  the  passenger  ran  the  risk  of  being 
hustled  and  robbed  even  in  the  day-time  ?  When 
not  only  Hounslow  and  Bagshot  Heath,  but  the 
public  road  swarmed  with  robbers,  and  a  stage- 
coach was  as  frequently  plundered  as  a  hen-roost. 
When,  indeed,  'the  road'  was  esteemed  the  legiti- 
mate resource  of  a  gentleman  in  difficulties,  and  a 
highwayman  was  commonly  called  i  Captain '  if 
not  respected  accordingly.  When  cock-fighting, 
bear-baiting,  and  bull-baiting  were  popular,  nay, 
fashionable  amusements.  When  the  bulk  of  the 
landed  gentry  could  barely  read  and  write,  and 
divided  their  time  between  fox-hunting  and  guz- 
zling. When  a  duellist  was  a  hero,  and  it  was  an 
honor  to  have  '  killed  your  man.'  When  a  gentle- 
man could  hardly  open  his  mouth  without  uttering 
a  profane  or  filthy  oath.  When  the  country  was 
continually  in  peril  of  civil  war  through  a  disputed 
succession ;  and  two  murderous  insurrections,  fol- 
lowed by  more  murderous  executions,  actually 
took  place.  This  era  of  inhumanity,  shamelessness, 
brigandage,  brutality,  and  personal  and  political 


340  PEARL-FISHING. 

insecurity,  what  say  you  of  it,  Mr.  Blenkinsop? 
Do  you  regard  this  wig  and  pigtail  period  as  con- 
stituting the  good  old  times,  respected  friend  ?  " 

"There  was  Queen  Anne's  golden  reign,  Sir," 
deferentially  suggested  Mr.  Blenkinsop. 

"  A  golden  reign !  "  exclaimed  the  Statue.  "  A 
reign  of  favoritism  and  court  trickery  at  home,  and 
profitless  war  abroad.  The  time  of  Bolingbroke's, 
and  Harley's,  and  Churchill's  intrigues.  The 
reign  of  Sarah,  Duchess  of  Marlborough,  and  Mrs. 
Masham.  A  golden  fiddlestick !  I  imagine  you 
must  go  farther  back  yet  for  your  good  old  times, 
Mr.  Blenkinsop." 

""Well,"  answered  the  churchwarden,  "I  sup- 
pose I  must,  Sir,  after  what  you  say." 

"  Take  William  the  Third's  rule,"  pursued  the 
Statue.  "  War,  war  again  ;  nothing  but  war.  I 
don't  think  you  '11  particularly  call  these  the  good 
old  times.  Then  what  will  you  say  to  those  of 
James  the  Second  ?  Were  they  the  good  old  times 
when  Judge  Jeffries  sat  on  the  bench?  When 
Monmouth's  rebellion  was  followed  by  the  Bloody 


A  TALE  OF  THE  GOOD  OLD  TIMES.  841 

Assize.  When  the  King  tried  to  set  himself  above 
the  law,  and  lost  his  crown  in  consequence.  Does 
your  worship  fancy  that  these  were  the  good  old 
times?" 

Mr.  Blenkinsop  admitted  that  he  could  not  very 
well  imagine  that  they  were. 

"  Were  Charles  the  Second's  the  good  old 
times?"  demanded  the  Statue.  "With  a  court 
full  of  riot  and  debauchery โ€” a  palace  much  less 
decent  than  any  modern  casino โ€” whilst  Scotch 
Covenanters  were  having  their  legs  crushed  in  the 
"  Boots,"  under  the  auspices  and  personal  superin- 
tendence of  His  Eoyal  Highness  the  Duke  of 
York.  The  time  of  Titus  Gates,  Bedloe,  and 
Dangerfield,  and  their  sham-plots,  with  the  hang- 
ings, drawings,  and  quarterings,  on  perjured  evi- 
dence, that  followed  them.  When  Eussell  and 
Sidney  were  judicially  murdered.  The  time  of  the 
Great  Plague  and  Fire  of  London.  The  public 
money  wasted  by  roguery  and  embezzlement, 
while  sailors  lay  starving  in  the  streets  for  want  of 
their  just  gay;  the  Dutch  about  the  same  time 


342  PEARL-FISHING. 

burning  our  ships  in  the  Medway.  My  friend,  I 
think  you  will  hardly  call  the  scandalous  mon- 
archy of  the  'Merry  Monarch'  the  good  old 
times." 

"I  feel  the  difficulty  which  you  suggest,  Sir," 
owned  Mr.  Blenkinsop. 

"Now,  that  a  man  of  your  loyalty,"  pursued  the 
Statue,  "  should  identify  the  good  old  times  with 
Cromwell's  Protectorate,  is  of  course  out  of  the 
question." 

"  Decidedly,  Sir  !  "  exclaimed  Mr.  Blenkinsop. 
"  He  shall  not  have  a  statue,  though  you  enjoy  that 
honor,"  bowing. 

"And  yet,"  said  the  Statue,  "with  all  its  faults, 
this  era  was  perhaps  no  worse  than  -any  we  have 
discussed  yet.  Never  mind!  It  was  a  dreary, 
cant-ridden  one,  and  if  you  don't  think  those  Eng- 
land's palmy  days,  neither  do  I.  There's  the 
previous  reign  then.  During  the  first  part  of  it, 
there  was  the  king  endeavoring  to  assert  arbitrary 
power.  During  the  latter,  the  -Parliament  were 
fighting  against  him  in  the  open  field.  What 


ATALEi  OF  THE  GrOOD  OLD  TlMES.  343 

ultimately  became  of  him  I  need  not  say.  At 
what  stage  of  King  Charles  the  First's  career  did 
the  good  old  times  exist,  Mr.  Alderman  ?  I  need 
barely  mention  the  Star  Chamber  and  poor 
and  Prynne  ;  I  merely  allude  to  the  fate  of  Straf- 
ford  and  of  Laud,  On  consideration,  should  you 
fix  the  good  old  times  anywhere  thereabouts  ?  " 

"I  am  afraid  not,  indeed,  Sir?  "  Mr.  Blenkinsop 
responded,  tapping  his  forehead. 

"What  is  your  opinion  of  James  the  First's 
reign  ?  Are  you  enamored  of  the  good  old  times 
of  the  Gunpowder  Plot?  or  when  Sir  Walter 
Raleigh  was  beheaded  ?  or  when  hundreds  of  poor 
miserable  old  women  were  burnt  alive  for  witch- 
craft, and  the  royal  wiseacre  on  the  throne  wrote 
as  wise  a  book,  in  defence  of  the  execrable  super- 
stition through  which  they  suffered?  " 

Mr.  Blenkinsop  confessed  himself  obliged  to 
give  up  the  times  of  James  the  First. 

"Now,  then,"  continued  the  Statue,  "we  come 
to  Elizabeth." 

"There  I've  got  you!"  interrupted  Mr.  Blen- 


PEARL-FISHING. 

kinsop,  exultingly.  "  I  beg  your  pardon,  Sir,"  lie 
added,  with  a  sense  of  the  freedom  lie  had  taken ; 
"  but  everybody  talks  of  the  times  of  good  Queen 
Bess,  you  know ! " 

"Ha,  ha!"  laughed  the  Statue,  not  at  all  like 
Zamiel,  or  Don  Guzman,  or  a  pavior's  rammer,  but 
really  with  unaffected  gaiety.  "  Everybody  some- 
times says  very  foolish  things.  Suppose  Every- 
body's lot  had  been  cast  under  Elizabeth !  How 
would  Everybody  have  relished  being  subject  to 
the  jurisdiction  of  the  Ecclesiastical  Commission, 
with  its  power  of  imprisonment,  rack,  and  torture? 
How  would  Everybody  have  liked  to  see  his 
Eoman  Catholic  and  dissenting  fellow-subjects, 
butchered,  fined,  and  imprisoned  for  their  opin- 
ions ;  and  charitable  ladies  butchered,  too,  for 
giving  them  shelter  in  the  sweet  compassion  of 
their  hearts?  What  would  Everybody  have 
thought  of  the  murder  of  Mary  Queen  of  Scots  ? 
Would  Everybody,  would  Anybody,  would  you, 
wish  to  have  lived  in  these  days,  whose  emblems 
are  cropped  ears,  pillory,  stocks,  thumb-screws, 


A  TALE  OF  THE  GOOD  OLD  TIMES.  345 

gibbet,  axe,  chopping-block,  and  Scavenger's 
daughter  ?  Will  you  take  your  stand  upon  this 
stage  of  History  for  the  good  old  times,  Mr.  Blen- 
kinsop  ?  " 

"I  should  rather  prefer  firmer  and  safer  ground, 
to  be  sure,  upon  the  whole,"  answered  the  worship- 
per of  antiquity,  dubiously. 

"  Well,  now,"  said  the  Statue,  "  'tis  getting  late, 
and,  unaccustomed  as  I  am  to  conversational  speak- 
ing, I  must  be  brief.  Were  those  the  good  old 
times  when  Sanguinary  Mary  roasted  bishops,  and 
lighted  the  fires  of  Smithfield?  When  Henry  the 
Eighth,  the  British  Bluebeard,  cut  his  wives'  heads 
off,  and  burnt  Catholic  and  Protestant  at  the  same 
stake?  When  Kichard  the  Third  smothered  his 
nephews  in  the  Tower?  When  the  Wars  of  the 
Eoses  deluged  the  land  with  blood  ?  When  Jack 
Cade  marched  upon  London?  When  we  were, 
disgracefully  driven  out  of  France  under  Henry 
the  Sixth,  or,  as  disgracefully,  went  marauding 
there,  under  Henry  the  Fifth?  Were  the  good 
old  times  those  of  Northumberland's  rebellion? 


346  PEARL-FISHING. 

Of  Kichard  the  Second's  assassination?  Of  the 
battles,  burnings,  massacres,  cruel  tormentings,  and 
atrocities,  which  form  the  sum  of  the  Plantagenet 
reigns?  Of  John's  declaring  himself  the  Pope's 
vassal,  and  performing  dental  operations  on  the 
Jews  ?  Of  the  Forest  Laws  and  Curfew  under  the 
Norman  kings  ?  At  what  point  of  this  series  of 
bloody  and  cruel  annals  will  you  place  the  times 
which  you  praise?  Or  do  your  good  old  times 
extend  over  all  that  period  when  somebody  or 
other  was  constantly  committing  high  treason,  and 
there  was  a  perpetual  exhibition  of  heads  on  Lon- 
don Bridge  and  Temple  Bar  ?  " 

It  was  allowed  by  Mr.  Blenkinsop  that  either 
alternative  presented  considerable  difficulty. 

"Was  it  in  the  good  old  times  that  Harold  fell 
at  Hastings,  and  William  the  Conqueror  enslaved 
England  ?  Were  those  blissful  years  the  ages  of 
monkery;  of  Odo  and  Dunstan,  bearding  mon- 
archs  and  branding  queens?  Of  Danish  ravage 
and  slaughter  ?  Or  were  they  those  of  the  Saxon 
Heptarchy,  and  the  worship  of  Thor  and  Odin? 


A  TALE  OF  THE  GOOD  OLD  TIMES.  347 

Of  the  advent  of  Hengist  and  Horsa  ?  Of  British 
subjugation  by  the  Eomans  ?  Or,  lastly,  must  we 
go  back  to  the  Ancient  Britons,  Druidism,  and 
human  sacrifices ;  and  say  that  those  were  the  real, 
unadulterated,  genuine,  good  old  times  when  the1 
true-blue  natives  of  this  island  went  naked,  paint- 
ed with  woad  ?  " 

"  Upon  my  word,  Sir,"  replied  Mr.  Blenkinsop, 
"  after  the  observations  that  I  have  heard  from  you 
this  night,  I  acknowledge  that  I  do  feel  myself 
rather  at  a  loss  to  assign  a  precise  period  to  the 
times  in  question." 

"  Shall  I  do  it  for  you?  "  asked  the  Statue. 

"If  you  please,  Sir.  I  should  be  very  much 
obliged  if  you  would,"  replied  the  bewildered 
Blenkinsop,  greatly  relieved. 

"The  best  times,  Mr.  Blenkinsop,"  said  the 
Statue,  "are  the  oldest.  They  are  wisest;  for 
the  older  the  world  grows  the  more  experi- 
ence it  acquires.  It  is  older  now  than  ever  it 
was.  The  oldest  and  best  times  the  world  has 
yet  seen  are  the  present.  These,  so  far  as  we 


348  PEARL- FISH  ING. 

have  yet  gone,  are  the  genuine  good  old  times, 
Sir." 

li  Indeed,  Sir?  "  ejaculated  the  astonished  Alder- 
man. 

"  Yes,  my  good  friend.  These  are  the  best  times 
that  we  know  of โ€” bad  as  the  best  may  be.  But  in 
proportion  to  their  defects  they  afford  room  for 
amendment.  Mind  that,  Sir,  in  the  future  exercise 
of  your  municipal  and  political  wisdom.  Don't 
continue  to  stand  in  the  light  which  is  gradually 
illuminating  human  darkness.  The  Future  is  the 
date  of  that  happy  period  which  your  imagination 
has  fixed  in  the  Past.  It  will  arrive  when  all  shall 
do  what  is  right ;  hence  none  shall  suffer  what  is 
wrong.  The  true  good  old  times  are  yet  to  come." 

"  Have  you  any  idea  when,  Sir  ?"  Mr.  Blenkin- 
sop  inquired,  modestly. 

"That  is  a  little  beyond  me,"  the  Statue  an- 
swered. "  I  cannot  say  how  long  it  will  take  to 
convert  the  Blenkinsops.  I  devoutly  wish  you 
may  live  to  see  them.  And  with  that,  I  wish  you 
good  night,  Mr.  Blenkinsop." 


A  TALE  OF  THE  GOOD  OLD  TIMES.    349 

"Sir,"  returned  Mr.  Blenkinsop  with  a  pro- 
found bow,  "I  have  the  honor  to  wish  you  the 
same." 

โ€ข  Mr.  Blenkinsop  returned  home  an  altered  man. 
This  was  soon  manifest.  In  a  few  days  he  aston- 
ished the  Corporation  by  proposing  the  appoint- 
ment of  an  Officer  of  Health  to  preside  over  sani- 
tary affairs  of  Beetlebury.  It  had  already  trans- 
pired that  he  had  consented  to  the  introduction  of 
lucifer-matches  into  his  domestic  establishment,  in 
which,  previously,  he  had  insisted  on  sticking  to 
the  old  tinder-box.  Next,  to  the  wonder  of  all 
Beetlebury,  he  was  the  first  to  propose  a  great 
new  school,  and  to  sign  a  requisition  that  a  county 
penitentiary  might  be  established  for  the  reforma- 
tion of  juvenile  offenders.  The  last  account  of 
him  is  that  he  has  not  only  become  a  subscriber 
to  the  mechanics'  institute,  but  that  he  actually 
presided  thereat,  lately,  on  the  occasion  of  a  lec- 
ture on  Geology. 

The  remarkable  change  which  has  occurred  in 
Mr.  Blenkinsop's  views  and  principles,  he  himself 


350  PEARL-FISHING. 

refers  to  his  conversation  with  the  Statue  as  above 
related.  The  narrative,  however,  his  fellow  towns- 
men receive  with  incredulous  expressions,  accom- 
panied by  gestures  and  grimaces  of  like  import. 
They  hint,  that  Mr.  Blenkinsop  had  been  thinking 
for  himself  a  little,  and  only  wanted  a  plausible 
excuse  for  recanting  his  errors.  Most  of  his  fellow- 
aldermen  believe  him  mad  ;  not  less  on  account  of 
his  new  moral  and  political  sentiments,  so  very 
different  from  their  own,  than  of  his  Statue  story. 
"When  it  has  been  suggested  to  them  that  he  has 
only  had  his  spectacles  cleaned,  and  has  been 
looking  about  him,  they  shake  their  heads,  and 
say  that  he  had  better  have  left  his  spectacles 
alone,  and  that  a  little  knowledge  is  a  dangerous 
thing,  and  a  good  deal  of  dirt  quite  the  contrary. 
Their  spectacles  have  never  been  cleaned,  they 
say,  and  any  one  may  see  they  don't  want  clean- 
ing. 

The  truth  seems  to  be,  that  Mr.  Blenkinsop  has 
found  an  altogether  new  pair  of  spectacles,  which 
enable  him  to  see  in  the  right  direction.  Formerly, 


A  TALE  OP  THE  GOOD  OLD  TIMES.    351 

he  could  only  look  backwards ;  lie  now"  looks 
forwards  to  the  grand  object  that  all  human 
eyes  should  have  in  view- โ€” progressive  improve- 
ment. 


THE    END. 


IMMENSE    SALE  ! 


4^V%^R  ifV^^B    J^^s9^     .Avx.  sv^^n       JK 


OR, 


THE  BENDED  TWIG! 

[BY  @ยฎ03ยงa53  8QS1ILV 

Author  of  "SILVER  LAKE   STORIES." 


TWELFTH  THOUSAND,  NOW  PRINTING. 

No  BOOK  sells  like  itโ€” None  so  well  supplies  tne  demand ! 
Sup3rbly  Printed  and  Beautifully  Bound, 

Price  from  $1.00  to  $1.75,  according  to  style. 

ALDEN,  BEARDSLEY  &  Co,,  Auburn,  N,  Y,, 
WANZER,  BEARDSLEY  &  Co,,  Rochester,  N,  Y,, 


What  the  Press  Say: 

COUSIN  CICELY  is  very  industrious โ€” whether  in  penciling 
lights  or  shadows,  in  describing  domestic  scenery,  or  inculcating 
religious  principles,  the  fair  author  possesses  a  happy  facility,  so 
as  to  render  her  productions  alike  agreeable  and  instructive. โ€” 
Protestant  Churchman. 

This  book  is  written  in  a  style  well  calculated  to  please, 
and  contains  an  inestimable  moral โ€” plain,  concise,  and  void  of 
superfluities,  that  a  child  may  understand  itโ€” characters  life-like 
and  well  sustained,  and  the  whole  plan  of  the  work  is  good. โ€” 
Yatts  Co.  Whig.  { 


14  DAY  USE 

RETURN  TO  DESK  FROM  WHICH  BORROWED 
LOAN  DEPT. 

This  book  is  due  on  the  last  date  stamped  below,  or 

on  the  date  to  which  renewed. 
Renewed  books  are  subject  to  immediate  recall. 


9NOV'59ER 
RECTO  L.D 


366 


LD  21A-50m-9,'58 
(6889slO)476B 


General  Library 

University  of  California 

Berkeley